Nora: MK to the USA

Atheism, Deconversion, ExVangelical, Missionary, Podcast, Purity Culture, skepticism
App Icon Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Nora. Nora grew up in Argentina, the granddaughter of Italian immigrants, and Argentina still has her heart. 

When Nora was in middle school, her father believed God wanted him to become a missionary to the US. The family’s move to California was all loss, culture shock, and homesickness for Nora.

Between church doctrine on divorce, enduring an abusive marriage, Christian Nationalism, and questions that kept coming, Nora stayed in Christianity as long as she could stand it. She truly tried to make it all work. 

“I did it on my own…I can say, for sure, God was not there for me, not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously not practically.”

Nora is now “allergic to spirituality.” She’s an atheist, no longer needing any god or religion to dictate her life. She lives out secular grace, aligning her life with her deepest values.

Recommendations

Bart Ehrman
Books
https://gracefulatheist.com/2023/04/09/bart-d-ehrman-armageddon/

Mega The Podcast
https://www.megathepodcast.com/

Seth Andrews
https://www.thethinkingatheist.com/

Quotes

“I spend the next ten years praying for my marriage. I’m begging God and begging God…trying everything.” 

“I laid hands on people, and I felt things. I will admit it. I felt things. I think the brain’s a powerful thing, and when you’re in the midst of that environment, you get sucked in.” 

“The crazier it got, the more skeptical I got.”

“This time, is God there for me? No. I had to save myself.” 

“I did it on my own…I can say, for sure, God was not there for me, not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously not practically.”

“You cry, and you feel feelings [in a worship service], and you think that’s the presence of God. You tell yourself that that’s God’s presence.”

“The first thing that went for me was Hell. I just couldn’t believe in Hell anymore.”

“You start asking questions, and then one question leads to another question.”

“2016…it was horrific to me, watching the Church. I felt betrayed. I felt lied to. I felt like everything they told me that they stood for didn’t matter. They were willing to throw it all away.”

“I used to think people were bad Christians because they had bad theology, not that the whole system was bad. Now I feel like the whole system is bad. It’s not just theology; it’s all of it.”

“I’m actually making a difference in people’s lives. It’s very fulfilling and God has nothing to do with it.”

“Nobody needs to hear about Jesus. They’ve all heard about him.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you're going through doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a T public merch site. If you want your graceful atheists or secular Grace themed items, you can find them there and you can find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline inner interviews community member Nora Nora grew up in Argentina until her father felt called to be a missionary to the United States of America. This was incredibly disruptive for Nora. Later due to purity culture, she got married very young had children relatively young, in a marriage that ultimately ended. She was part of very charismatic environments. And she says that the crazier things got, the more skeptical she got, eventually the Christian nationalism and the questions piled up and was too much as she could no longer believe. Here is our lien interviewing Nora.

Arline  1:59  
Nora, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Nora  2:02  
Thank you so much for having me. Yes, I'm

Arline  2:04  
excited. We have finally connected and we're gonna make it work. Yes, you are a member of our private Facebook group, the deconversion anonymous Facebook group. And you have been a listener for how long?

Nora  2:18  
I'm gonna guess. 2019 I think is when I started listening. Yes,

Arline  2:23  
that's fabulous. Well, I'm so excited that you are ready to tell your story and how we always begin, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in.

Nora  2:32  
Okay, so I am Argentinian. I was born and raised in Argentina. My background is a little bit different than most people's. My parents let me go a little bit about my parents because it does affect my faith journey as well. My mom is the daughter of Italian immigrants. Like a lot of Argentinian czar. And yeah, where 85% European people don't know that. So my mom was Baptist, her father when he moved to Argentina and the I believe it's the 1930s he right off the boat. There was a Baptist pastor Italian Baptist pastor and he would welcome the immigrants in. And that's how he got him into the church. Okay. So because most Italians are Catholic, but he converted when he moved to Argentina, and he had a girlfriend behind who was my grandmother. And she somehow converted at the same time as him in Italy. So he brought her to Argentina, and then they had their kids so they raise their kids in a very, very strict, legalistic, Baptist environment. My mom wasn't allowed to wear pants. She wasn't allowed to listen to secular music. She can watch TV, she can watch movies, you can listen to secular music. So she grows up in this environment, right? And she's not happy about it. And she's the fifth child. Her siblings were all 1015 years older than her. Her parents were much older when they had her. They basically told her if she they hadn't been Christians, they wouldn't have had her so she has all this trauma. Yeah, she has all this trauma growing up. My dad on the other hand, he his mother was Italian as well, his father English, but he grew up in a non Christian home, just not religious home. He grew up speaking English bilingual in his own house. But somehow when he's a teenager, his parents sent him to church camp. I don't know why. They just do and that's where he meets my mom. So my mom is attracted to my dad because he is more free spirited, right he's he doesn't have this religiously. realistic. My dad went to the movies. He went to the theater he, we grew up in Argentina, okay, it's a big cities. I grew up in New York. He went to the opera he went to, he did all these fun things. So my mom wanting to get out of that environment. Mary's my dad. Yeah, of course. And so my parents were in a Baptist church together. But my dad was very open minded, wanting to explore things. So apparently, I was born, you know, within a year. Apparently, when I was a baby, they got kicked out of the Baptist Church, because my dad dared to pray for someone's healing. And the pastor pulled him aside and said, you don't have the authority to do that. You're not a pastor. We don't believe in that. They got kicked out. Oh, wow. Okay. So they spent three years not going to church. I'm a baby, so I don't remember. So when they went back to the church, they got invited by a friend to go back. They didn't kind of want to, they spent a lot at they spent three years just my mom was loving it, you know, going to the theater, doing all the things she couldn't do as a as a child. So they got back into church, and now it's a charismatic church. So I have spend most of my Christian life in charismatic circles. So I even though my mom was Baptist, I did not grow up in a Baptist church. I was always in a charismatic church. It started with some home church. And then my parents were very, very, you know, they dove right back in they're totally, totally dedicated to the church, but my dad is able to explore the spiritual side are things which he loves, is speaking in tongues, the laying on hands, he he's always been just a curious person, he still is. The cool thing my parents did, is that they did not indoctrinate me as a child at all. Because my mom's background, they did not want me to grow up as a kid. Knowing about how, you know the things that are the guests talk about, I had an amazing childhood, I was just a kid I, I didn't know about hell, I didn't, no one forced me to do the sinners prayer. Nobody. You know, my parents took me to church, but I actually could do whatever I wanted. I remember reading comic books, or they didn't want me to make that decision as a kid. They didn't think children should. That's also kind of typical in Argentina and in Argentina. In evangelical circles. They're they're not really about, you know, homeschooling is not a thing. You know, there are Christian schools, but it's rare. They don't need it don't indoctrinate their children from the very beginning. They believe that that's something you do later, right, as a teenager.

So have an amazing childhood. In the last couple years in Argentina, my parents, through some context, join the Catholic Charismatic Movement, which was a big thing in the late 70s. I'm older. I'm in my 50s. And that was also an amazing experience. Because Catholics are not as legalistic either, especially when they've been, you know, in a traditional Catholic Church. And now they come into the charismatic side of things. It's like they're discovering Jesus, and they like the praise and worship, and they're happy people, but they still drink and they swear, and they're normal people. And my brother, and I loved being part of that. It was a real community. And again, as kids, the parents are doing their thing, we're running around playing, we're not in kids church. But my dad in that movement of the last couple years, he started preaching a lot on the weekends. Okay, so he had a business. He had a company that recorded cassettes and tapes a long time ago, very successful. And on the weekends he would do, he would preach, so he fell in love with preaching, right. And then he met American missionaries, and he met people and prophetic people, and they told him that he had to come to America to be a missionary here.

Arline  9:31  
Ah, that's interesting.

Nora  9:35  
Ridiculous. But just as a background, my dad because of his company used to go to America all the time. And he loved it, right. He just loved it here. He bought a lot of equipment for his company. So how much was God? How much was his own life for

Arline  9:53  
America? Interesting.

Nora  9:56  
I think it's his love for America, but it's So one day we were going to move to the US and give up everything to be missionaries. So at the age of 12, I was 19. At my parents sold everything, everything. He sold his business house, I don't even have anything for my childhood. And that's when my life turned upside down. So they took us to America. I was 12 years old, we moved to California. I don't recommend it to anyone moving to another country, not knowing anyone. It was the hardest thing. Yeah. My dad didn't have the support of a church. He went on his own. Like he just did it on his own dime. Right. And we had a tourist visa. And he just thought God would work it out. Yeah. Yeah. So we land in the only place he knows, which is California, because he's digital, our business there. His business context, said, you're on your own buddy, right? We don't have a church or anything. So he tries to figure it out. And he tries to go where he was comfortable, which is the, the Catholic charismatic thing. He found a couple churches, they were mostly Mexican. I hated it. I, I wanted nothing to do at church at this point. The Culture Shock was so hard, you know, our family just, it was a hard time for our family. My mom fell into a deep depression. She didn't speak the language. I'm thrown into, you know, going to school, trying to adapt while my parents are basically checked out because their entire life was about the ministry and trying to figure that out, get that off the ground, right. And because he doesn't know anything about immigration, he just overstayed our visa. So we were undocumented, essentially. Yeah. Because he sold everything we can go back. And once you're undocumented, you can't go back either, because you cannot come back in. So we're stuck in limbo. We don't have you know, the, the ministry is not working great for him. And somehow, a couple years into it, he hooks up with a church and American church, where the senior pastor had been a missionary to Argentina, through a friend. So they welcomed us in. So this age, I'm I think I'm around like, 14 or so. So, um, I'm still trying to adopt to middle school in America, you know, trying to make friends, seeing my country missing my huge Italian family that was really loving, you know, my entire life back there, I missed everything about it. So my dad through this church, got a bit of sponsorship, not financial. Apparently, my dad made a lot of money because he lived off of his savings for a good 10 years. I don't even know, anyone that I just knew, you know, we had a place to live. So he gets support from this church. Okay. And what I what I mean by that is that they give them the fellowship hall to start his own ministry. So this is what he thinks he's being called to. Right. So he starts a Hispanic ministry in Spanish. He's still there. It's been 40 years. Yeah, he's still there. And aside from that, this entire ministry that he'd built is really, like 30 people, like it's been. It's really ironic that he turned our entire lives upside down for like a little group of people, that 30 people, you know, our lives upside down

so I didn't want to go to church, I was not into it, you know, I guess, at the time, I was kind of resentful about, you know, the move and just having a tough time. So he introduces me to the youth pastor, and the American Christian, you know, on the English side, and tells my brother and I just go to this youth group here, you know, not gonna force you to go to church, but try the youth group. And they got me that they got me that's when I got totally, like, totally indoctrinated. And I started going to, you know, youth camps and retreats and, and I got deep deep into it. And I think part of it looking back is that I just wanted to fit in, you know, I just wanted a group of people to accept me, because I'm new to the country still. And they were pretty accepting but like in most American churches, they really like talk down to us, you know, because we're not an American. And I always like to joke that they treat me like a like a pagan peasant. Because they think I live in the countryside because it's Latin America. Even though I lived in a big city, like New York, a big city with like 30 million people, and, you know, I took the subways. And they think that I'm a pagan, because I'm from a Latin American country, you know, even though grew up surrounded, surrounded by Christians and Protestants, you know. So they talked down to me, they tried to do save me, you know, all that stuff. But I, I dove deep into it. And I liked having a community. But what happened when I was 15? is a one of the guys in the youth group, he was 24. And he wanted to date me. And my parents said, Yes. And I was 15 years old.

Arline  15:46  
Oh, my heavens, Nora, that's, it's wrong. Yeah.

Nora  15:52  
Yeah. I would never allow my kids to do that. And I looked at my parents, and my parents were like, well, he's a Christian. So we trust him. But he's 24 When I'm 15. So that made me grow up too fast and put me in a position that I shouldn't have been in. I dated that guy for a year. And then I dated the next guy who ended up I ended up marrying eventually. And he was also older than me. So I was 16. And he was 21. And he was in the worship team. And he was cool. And he was fun and talented. And he was interested in learning Spanish. So I ended up dating him. And things were not great. From the beginning. He he pressured me into having sex right away. So I'm 16 years old. I'm having sex with an older man in church. The guilt is killing me. Yes, killing me. I mean, my entire life revolved around me repenting and crying to God, and saying, it's not going to happen again. But you know, looking back, I'm a child. I mean, how can I blame myself, I'm a child. He's much older than me. And I have to keep this big secret, right? And I can't tell anybody at church can tell my parents come to find out many years later, this was a pattern for him. And he, yeah, he had done it to other women. And the senior pastor knew, and he had told my dad, and my dad did not do anything about it either. So I don't want to bash my dad, my dad's a great guy, my dad really, really practices. What we the best of Christianity, you know, he truly does love people. He truly cares about people. He's generally a really great guy. But during these years, I think is my parents were having their own troubles, you know, being new to the country, and and they just, I don't know, I don't know what to say. They just, were not parenting me. So I can say. So, obviously, I'm still in the church. I'm dealing with all this guilt and shame. And it's just such a huge problem. So how do we solve that we get married, right? Soccer player 20. And I didn't go to college, because again, my parents didn't know what to do. I was totally alone in high school, managing High School in America, which is a cultural shock High School in America is completely different than other countries. But I mean, I am a deep, devout believer, I, you know, the guilt kill me. So we get married. I'm 20. I think he was 25 or something. Marriage is bad from the beginning. Bad, bad, but I felt like I had to marry him. I already already sins, right? I gotta make it right. So it's bad from the beginning. We had our first child, four years later, I to remember when I got pregnant thinking, oh my gosh, I am stuck with this man now. Yeah. So I had my doubts even then, but he turned out to be verbally abusive, sexually abusive, controlling. What I thought he was, you know, he thought I thought he was a good Christian. But he was kind of faking it. He was very cruel to me. A few years. Then he told me he didn't love me anymore that he had marry me because it was his obligation, because everybody at church was pressuring him. But of course, I'm married for life. You know, I'm a Christian. I am They don't

Arline  20:00  
feel lonely options are sinful.

Nora  20:03  
Yeah, exactly. Divorce is sinful. I'm committed, I'm going to make it work. So I spend the next like 10 years, just praying for my marriage, right. So I'm like, begging God and begging God. And I mean, I would get up every morning and just pray and listen to my worship music and trying everything.

And then we got involved, we're still going to church. He's he kind of pretends he's the perfect Christian man and very charismatic person. So everybody loves him. Extremely talented. So everybody loves them. So pastors overlook any flaws because he's an amazing guitar player. So we're in this church. And at this time, through a long series, I, I left that church where I was a teenager, where we met and we went to a bigger charismatic church. And then we ended up in a church where we were out for about seven years. And in this church, he's in the worship team. I am too. We have another kid, I'm a stay at home mom, because you know, that's the right thing to do. And your Christian woman my mom went back to school. And she actually has two degrees and she became a teacher. So she finally pulled herself out of the depression and made a life in America. And she's she's done very well, my dad, you know, still same church. My dad was not traditional, you know, my dad did not raise me to be a stay at home mom and all that he he actually is a feminist. He's also very liberal. So I'm getting this you know, I'm as I'm getting deeper into this church, I'm getting the Christian nationalism and the you know, you got to be a Republican and all this and I didn't like that because first of all, I was an American, so I didn't get it. Even though it's been years, I didn't agree with any of that. But I kept my mouth shut. I did my duty. I was a stay at home mom, I tried to be the best submissive wife. I truly thought that if I submitted more, you know, God would bless me, my marriage would get better. Of course, it got worse and worse and worse. So we're in this church and this church is extremely charismatic. It became like cultish. Okay, we're like, rolling in the river. We are it's like rolling. You know. We're getting eggs. We get the we get all out. Oh, yeah. Falling in the spirit that people with the sheets, raising, you know, I even tried it. I laid hands on people and I felt things. Okay. I will admit it. I felt things. I don't know what. I think the brain is a powerful thing. Yes. Yeah. And you're in the midst of that. Environment. Right. You get sucked in. I heard people talking like chickens barking like dogs laughing uncontrollably, you name it. I've experienced it. Oh, yeah. The whole spirit. The whole fun stuff. Oh, yeah. And I thought it was fun, right? Like churches boring. At least this makes it fun. That's what I like. And then like my dad, I want you to explore like, what's out there. And when you're charismatic, you absolutely think that other denominations just don't have the whole picture. Right? They're missing out. It's not that they are not true believers, but they don't have the Holy Spirit. They don't have the power. They can't pray in tongues.

Arline  23:42  
And then I'm over here like, Yeah, we were in the Calvinists world where, like, we we weren't cessationists like, there were still miracles. We just didn't see them. But we thought you guys had gone off. Yeah, gone off the deep end and believe we were things that weren't that weren't biblical. We, we had our own versions of very, like terrible doctrines that just looked completely different, you know,

Nora  24:09  
phrase, yeah, no, we thought that everybody's just needed to be baptized in the Holy Spirit, and then their life would be transformed. And then you'd have miracles. The thing is, the longer you're in that, you don't really see those miracles, right? People fall under the Spirit and they cry, and they have this moment, but their life is still crap. Like, things don't get solved. And that's what I was experiencing. My marriage wasn't getting any better. My problems were not being solved. I could, you know, have these amazing, emotional experiences. But I started to question them. So I started to say, Well, God, why? Why am I why am I feeling these things? But it's not making any difference. It's not really working. And the crazy we got the more skeptical I got. So some things I wouldn't try like they were At the time, when the church everybody was rolling down the aisle, for healing for emotional healing, it's all about emotional healing, right? It's all about emotional healing. And there's a lot of pressure to confess things and pressure to confess your emotional problems and, you know, emotional, spiritual healing. And none of that works. None of it works. But I tried it. So, so what happened is we're in this church, it was my life, this church was my life. I, there was a time we went for seven weeks, every single night, to church for seven weeks. Oh, my gosh. And they're, of course, constantly beating us up that we're not doing enough for God, we're not giving God enough. If only we just did more. And I remember thinking at the time, what more could I possibly give? I am here every day, I am sacrificing my family life. I'm doing nothing by being at church. And all I'm getting is a preacher telling me, I'm not doing enough. If I wasn't given God enough, then I don't know what giving enough is. I gave everything I possibly could my time, my money, all my emotions, you know, I closed myself off from the rest of the world. I was deep into it. But yet my life was still not great. I'm still in this terrible marriage.

So it all blows up. When my husband, my then husband, has an affair with my best friend. Yeah. And I find out, I have this feeling, right, I have this feeling. But again, you're told to ignore your feelings, right? ignore your intuition. Ignore what your inner self is telling you. For some reason, I decided to give in and listen to that. And I had him followed. And I found him in my friend's house. This friend was using all the information that I was given her about my marriage and using it to get to him. And they were just so I would complain about how sad it was, how sad I was how my husband didn't love me, she go to him. Anyways, they had this secret relationship, which wasn't the worst pandemic, actually. In a way it was. It was the way I got out of that, you know, we're going on with about marriage. So she kind of did me a favor, in a way but going through was horrible. So you can imagine the church, what do they do? Obviously, the worst they could possibly do. They call me in for counseling. And they told me I have to stick stick it out with him, because it's the right thing to do. And they called him in and he was in the worship team, right. So they called him in and the discipline was, while you're going to be off the worship team for a couple of weeks. Couple of weeks.

Arline  27:59  
That's like, like at school, you, you just get in a little bit of trouble for this huge thing that like I don't even

Nora  28:07  
Yeah, and the worst part is they told me not to tell my parents because they didn't want me to taint my parents relationship with my husband. So I can't tell anybody. The penile UI through. I cannot explain. It's physical, like you feel like your stomach hurts. I'm just a broken, messed up. And by then I've been taking so much verbal abuse from him that I I was a beat down. I was a doormat. I was a doormat I had been. They also involve me that church and you know, discipleship, where you're discipling with an older woman. And she gave me again, the worst advice and they were always telling me, Well, he doesn't love you, because you're just not doing this, you're not doing that. You're not submissive enough? Well, I have a strong personality, you know, I try my best to squash it down. I was a doormat and I had zero self esteem at that point. So I was willing to stay with him. Even if he didn't love me, even if he treated me badly. I didn't have the strength to stand up for myself. And the church of course said okay, they all covered him because he's a man and he's gonna get punished for a couple of weeks and, and the church told me we're gonna have your friend not attend church, so you don't have to deal with that. Because they were her parents were big, big donors in the church gave a lot of money. So yes, so she was in one of that. You know how there's always a hierarchy in the church and the people that give a lot of money are close to this pastor. She was one of those people. She was married by the way and had kids our kids were friends. It was a mess. So as I'm trying to go through this, you know, they told me to just not they told me not to bring it up to him. because if I, if I accused him or brought him any pain, he would just bolt because he was there just because he was doing the right thing for God. And he didn't really want to be with me. So I had to shove it all inside, shove it on inside. I had one friend that stayed with me, and she's still my friend to this day. But basically church, of course, did the worst thing they could do, which is covered up. Let's forget it happened. Deal with it. Stay with him a few weeks later, my and then I lost my best friend to the same some betrayed by two people. Couple couple weeks later, my my, my husband is back on the worship team. I was on the worship team too. And I was singing and I look out and she's there. The best friend, and I went to the pastor and said, you told me you're going to protect me. You told me that I didn't have to deal with seeing her. And I said this quote, This is a free country. She can come whenever she wants to. Yep. Wow. That's when I left that church.

Arline  31:06  
Yeah, that like, the basic like minimum shepherding ability of a pastor. Yeah, not done. Like,

Nora  31:14  
they just did not take care of me. I was the last person everyone else got taken care of. But not me. Still, I believed still I you know clung to God. So my ex and I told him at that time, I'll give you a year. Or know where I got that from, I'll give you a year. I want things to improve with us. I want to have a real marriage. And I I said one of the conditions is I want to move to another city because I don't want to be around these people. I don't want to be around the church. I don't want to be around people that know everything that know all our dirty business, right? I don't want to know, my parents still don't know.

So we moved to Colorado. So this whole time I still live in California, right? We moved to Colorado, and we bought a big house. And I kind of kept myself busy with his house, getting my kids in schools and kind of distracting myself. Again, I'm not dealing with it, I'm just shoving it under the rug. Right. And, you know, we went to church, we never got as involved as before, but we would go I still 100% was clinging to God. And you know, he was everything to me. So the year passes and nothing really changes. My, my husband and I are just he's just distant. He's working from home. And I noticed that he was spending all his time online, you know, after work all night, all night. And so I started investigating. And that's when I found out that so we're talking three years later. So instead of a year, game three, I found out that he was involved with women online. So he was doing horrible things, with cameras with women who got really ugly. And that's when I discovered a whole world that didn't even know existed out there. And yeah, I kind of became a private investigator. I got to, I guess I started to feel stronger, you know, and I got to a woman to spy on him. I got him to admit all kinds of things. And I found out that this problem had, I knew the tip of the iceberg. He had been doing this kind of stuff for ever. He had been with other women, I mean, just a huge mess. And I went I went to New York with a couple girlfriends and I remember being there and thinking, I can't do this anymore. I just can't be married to this man anymore. And my plan all along because I felt so bad. Divorce was so wrong right to sin. I just my plan all along was I was gonna wait till my kids were grown and out of the house. And then I was gonna leave. Take my chances with God, right? If he hates me, he hates me. But my kids at the time were like seven and 11. I believe. That's a long time to wait. So I stayed in the marriage about 16 years really bad, right? It was a long time to wait. I can't make it. I can't and I really truly felt like I am going to lose my mind. I'm going to be my kids are not going to have a mother either. Because I really felt like I'm going to have a psychological breakdown. I just can't take any more of this. I can't can't do it. So I decided to tell him I want a divorce. took every bit of strength in me again at this time. Is God there for me? No I had to save myself. Right? And the Christian friends that I still had, were like, Don't divorce him, God can heal your marriage don't give up. And at this point, I just said, You know what, I rather be divorced and be in sin. I just I decided that that's what I was going to do. I'm just gonna be insane and deal with it. So I asked him for divorce. His reaction was, okay. Okay. Didn't try to fight for it and care. I mean, long he'd long been checked out of the marriage. And he denied everything. I had proof. I had printed scripts of what he had done. I had proof. That's it, you know? So he goes, Okay, so we actually had to live together for a whole year he lived in the basement, we had to sell the house, I decided I wanted to move back to California to be near some kind of family. You know, my brother, my, my parents were in California and like, I'm not going to be stuck here in Colorado or have no support. Being a divorced single mom and I hadn't gone to college. I hadn't worked in years, I had no income. So had to figure all that stuff out. And I don't know how but I did it on my own. I pulled up the strength. I did it 100% I can save for for sure. God was not there for me. Not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously, not practically, I had to somehow pull it together. So we sold the house, I moved back to California, I took my kids with me, he actually followed me to California. And then I spent the next 10 years being a single mom. And working bike back to work. I was a retail manager. I went back to college. I had to deal with my ex and the kids and life. It was rough. It was rough. But But I made it. I'm still believing at this point. 100% Believing but I was uncomfortable going to church. And the reason for that is because I attempted it a few times. And when you're a single mother, when you're divorced woman going to church, all the crap you get from people, people would pray for me that my marriage would be restored. I'm like, no, no, thank you. Don't pray for me. Do not pray for me. I told multiple people that then you know the divorce men were interested in dating. I was just just Yeah, it was icky. I'm like, Pina divorce woman in church. I don't recommend it either. So I didn't feel comfortable. So I kind of stopped going I still believe still 100% believed in God. 100% believed in everything. Jesus everything. I just felt like, I felt like I couldn't ask God for anything, because I was already divorced and insane. So he didn't you know, God was not on my side. So I stopped asking for things. I would pray for other people. But I wouldn't pray for myself anymore. Plus, it didn't work. And I didn't put those two together, right. So I would pray for people I would believe but I just could not be in church number one, and then I could not ask for me because I felt like well, God doesn't love me. I'm insane. Anyways, so I'm a divorced woman. So I'm no intention of getting married again. But I reconnected with somebody from that church where the whole mess happen where where we were where my ex husband was all that I reconnected with a worship leader who was divorced himself. And we had a lot in common, right, because we both gone through that crazy cultish church. And he had been the worship pastor and I'm like, watch your divorce. We met up. So 15 years later, we struck up a friendship. And then we got married nine months later. Oh, yeah. So married to an ex pastor. So we're married 11 years.

At the time, he had like a home church. And so of course, he wanted me to go with him. I was very hesitant. They're not gonna like me, I'm, you know, second marriage. How are they going to deal with that? So we had to struggle through all that, right. And at this, so this was the been like, 2012 are in there. But at this time, so we're going to his, we're gonna his home church. Like he's the he's the pastor. It's just a group of people. They're really warm. They're really nice. But I had such a hard time at this point with theology. I started to question everything. Because I hadn't been in a church where I was getting preached at in a While I was kind of just living my own faith, but not listening to it day in and day out, not listening to Christian music not listening to sermons, right. So when you get out of it, you'll go back in. Right?

Arline  40:16  
Yes, yes, you can see and hear things. So

Nora  40:19  
still be like, Wait a minute. That doesn't sound right. So I'm struggling, so I'm going to church with him, but it privately I'm like, I am struggling with the theology. I can't even sing the songs. Some of them. I have a problem with theology in the songs. Yeah, I don't like this. It makes me uncomfortable.

Arline  40:36  
Singing is a big way to like indoctrinate people because you memorize that stuff. And it stays

Nora  40:42  
and singing. We both were in worship teams, right? And we were in for worship teams together. We know the emotion that worship brings out in you, and you cry and you feel feelings and you feel that's the presence of God. That you tell yourself, that's God's presence. So I can't deny it. I? Yeah, I have my doubts about God. But I feel His presence. charismatics are all about the presence and the feelings are still like, wow, okay, I have my doubts, but I feel it. So must be true still. But I started questioning things. And as we were in that church, I just really started diving into what do I believe? And why do I believe it. And the first thing that went for me was how I just couldn't believe in Hell anymore. And I never spoke about this out loud in this home church, but I can no longer believe in hell. And I started thinking about, Well, I'm a parent, and my children have their moments of teenagers. I would never send them to hell no matter what they did. And I started thinking if I'm a better parent than God, right, yes, yes, that was a big for me, how can I be a better parent than God? That's not doesn't make sense. And of course, you start asking one question, and then leads to another question. So for the first time in my life, you know, I'm married again, my life is more stable. I'm not dealing with a bad marriage anymore. I'm not in survival mode, because so much of my life was survival mode. And I think that allowed me the space to start really questioning things. And luckily, I'm married to someone who also was questioning things. So we absolutely went on this journey together.

Arline  42:22  
Oh, that's wonderful. It does not happen often. So I

Nora  42:26  
know. It was. So we start I mean, we're each other's best friend. We start bouncing off each other. And he'd been a pastor me, he went to seminary, he, I would question him about the Bible. And like, did you learn about this in seminary? Did they tell you that? So we really, really deconstruct it together. Okay. He basically, I'm going to say from 2012. I'm gonna say, by 2016 or so he was, he's fully atheist. Atheist, I know. And I had a harder time getting to that point. It was slower for me. But I started reading books I started reading, Rachel Held Evans was a huge influence on me.

Arline  43:08  
Yes, yes. She was part of my, my deconstruction. I didn't know it at the time. But yeah, me

Nora  43:12  
neither. I started reading the book, because for me, it was a matter of, I can't believe American evangelicalism the way it's presented to me anymore. Yes, I got to that point. Right. So I guess I did go through the progressive Christian. Right. And, and I wanted to find a faith that I could work with that I, you know, that was accepting of, you know, queer people that was open to women being in leadership positions. I'd always been a feminist secretly in church, which was hard. Always. I've always been a feminist. I remember fighting with God that like, I don't want to be a housewife. Why did you give me a brain? If I have to just change diapers like I want to do with my life? Why this is unfair? Why do I care about other things? You know, I always was curious, I wanted to learn it was so hard for me. Anyways, I saw this time i Rachel Held Evans was great. I mean, there was a book where she talked about how come where she thought it was unfair for God to send a little girl that was born in a Muslim country then ever heard about Jesus, and if she and she got bombed, and she died, and she's supposed to go to hell. And that's not fair. That just, again, blew my mind. So from there, I went to Rob Bell, you know, to book after book after book. And in 2003. So, of course, 2016 happens, Trump. Yep. And that was the final nail in the coffin for me. I really was watching to see how Christians were going to react to it. I was appalled. The whole time. I was just appalled. And I still have friends from church at this time. And of course, I got into those Facebook fights and I was like, I can't believe You can support this man, I cannot believe it. And that's when I lost the other half of the friends that I hadn't lost the divorce. I lost the remaining Christian friends because I still believed 2016 I just could not support that. It couldn't. And my parents are liberals. My parents are Democrats. My parents didn't raise me that way. This is the one thing I have in common with my parents still, even though I'm not a believer. We talk about how can the church do this? You know, my father as a pastor, his he lost his pasture friends over it. Yeah, yeah. Thank God, my parents are liberal because I don't know how I would have done. I would have lost them probably.

Arline  45:44  
Yes, that's incredibly difficult. I have found my family is not super devoutly religious. They're just kind of like go to church religious. But when we were Christians and voting Democrat and being very, like, anti police brutality, anti whites party, that was much more difficult for them, than when we became atheist and agnostic. I was like, well, at least I can see the true God here. Like the real the real thing that's worshipped. But continue.

Nora  46:17  
Yes. So. So my parents, you know, my husband, my kids, my kids, by the way, tangent, I send them to Christian schools, and neither one of them is a believer. Oh, wow. My older one literally lost her faith in Christian High School. She is very smart, very analytical, very logical. And she, the more she got into Bible study, she was like, i This doesn't make sense to me. I can't believe it anymore. Both my kids stopped believing before I did. And I remember feeling like oh, no, my children are gonna go to hell. And then I stopped believing and help. But yeah, 2016 was a final I. It was horrific to me. Just this watching the church, I felt betrayed. I felt lied to I felt like everything they told me that they stood for didn't matter. They were willing to throw it all away. And I felt like deceived. And for me, it was the last, the last straw. You know, it's just, I can't believe in a God that would allow his people who are supposed to represent him, who's supposed to especially the Holy Spirit is supposed to convict you of sin, the Holy Spirit supposed to God, you're supposed to be the best people on Earth, because you have the Holy Spirit. And at the same I saw my old pastors, I saw old friends just totally turn and go down this rabbit hole. And I'm like, Okay, I can't believe in God.

But it took me a few, you know, took me until probably two or three years ago to really fully accept that I don't believe in God at all. First of all, let go of angry Old Testament God. Which I always had a hard time with. A hard time. Always I always felt like there were two different gods, you know, and I'm like, I kind of tried to ignore the Old Testament because I really like it. You know, I'll focus on Jesus. He was a cool guy. I was all about Jesus. I thought people were bad Christians, because they were they had bad theology. But no, because the whole system is bad. And now I feel like the whole system is bad. Yes, yes. It's not just the ology all of it. I can't solve. I couldn't salvage any of it at that point. And of course, I got into Bart Ehrman. Right. I started like, because I'm the kind of person that needs to figure out why I believed what I believed. Even though I no longer believe I still reading those things. I want to know where it came from. I want to know where that theology came from. It's fascinating it is. And I started to read the history of the Church of the Catholic Church. I swallowed a book of like, to me your 1000 years of church history. Wow. History of evangelicals in America. Ooh, that was something then, of course, I got into Jesus on John Wayne, power worshipers, all of that stuff. And how did I find that stuff? I found it by first Twitter. I got into extra angelical Twitter and I think that's where I found this podcast. I mean, David, they're just in conversations, and that really helped me. And then I started listening to this podcast and I have to say that when I started listening, I was still probably believed in God, but I wasn't sure anymore. So we moved to Las Vegas in 2019. We moved here just to just for economic reasons. You know, I love California. My family's still there, but Our kids are everywhere. We have six kids in there all over the country. So yeah, everywhere. At that point, it didn't matter where we live. So we moved to I live in Henderson, which is south of Las Vegas, very quiet community. My husband's a teacher now he's been teaching for 10 years. He teaches science. So that so he had to, like rethink everything that he used to believe to write, he went back to college, learn, you know, got a master's in education. I work in I have a great job. I work in a nonprofit that helps people with vocational training so that they can get jobs and we work with like the poorest of the poor and immigrants and people who come out of prison and who've come out of drug addiction. And like, I feel like I'm actually doing what I wanted to do. When I was a church, and it's much more effective. Church never did what we're doing. I'm actually making a different people's lives. And it's very fulfilling, and God has nothing to do with it. Crazy, amazing. You can actually help people without God. Because I had all these crazy beliefs. My mom had completely told me that good things happen to you because you follow God, bad things happen to you because you don't. Right. And that means, like, why, like so like and why she still believes that way. She still does. And it's really hard. I still have can have conversations with her about it. But anyways, I started listening to this podcast. And I have to say it helped me so much. Every peep, I love the stories. I love people's stories. I love them. And the more I listen to it, the more so when I moved to Vegas, I started listening to my commute to work. And I was like, Oh, wow, that's how I feel. Oh, wow. That's how I feel. Oh, so little by little by little. I lost all of it. I've given up all of it. We are not out to our family. Oh, my dad, it would break his heart. He's 81 years old. You know, we've been in America 43 years, he's still clinging to his. God brought me here. I have a hard time with that because I didn't want to come here. Obviously, it can't leave now have American children have a whole life here. But I still, especially now that I don't believe in God anymore. He turned our lives upside down to bring us to a country I didn't want to be in because of a prophecy. Right. And it didn't even turn out that great for him. He lost everything. He's 81 years old, he still has to pasture because he needs the income. My mom had to support them teaching. We lost all our family. You know, we don't have a family. We came from a big family. We don't go back there very often. My heart's still in Argentina. I do not appreciate the Christian nationalism here at all. I grew up in a pretty secular country where your faith was your faith. But it didn't it didn't mix in politics. I missed that. Yes. There are a lot of things I don't like about the way things have turned out, especially since Trump. And but yeah, we are not out to our family. So I have not told my family not planning on it. My parents, however, because they are very liberal on all that we discuss church issues day and night. And they don't have a clue that I don't believe it. And I don't even have to lie. It just I'm honest. They think I go to church, because I just don't like to be around Republicans. And that's true, too. So there you go.

Arline  53:38  
That was something that we were surprised about when we stopped believing was how much our values stayed the same things that had already that were already important to us. We're still like there are certain black Christians that I follow on Instagram that I can talk to, like our our values align. Our beliefs are very different. But I just saw someone shared in the deconversion anonymous group, a woman whose name I can't remember from the Baptists, like some kind of something. She's basically trying to get white Christians to stop following Christian nationalism. Well, she was on the atheist the Thinking Atheist podcast I follow. Yeah, talking to Seth Andrews. And I haven't listened yet. But I just it's like, when people's values align like it's, it's fabulous. It's people helping people and people changing the world. Yeah, like you said, Without God, and without all the foolishness that goes along with it.

Nora  54:33  
Yes. And obviously after I after I fully just embrace being an atheist, and I don't believe there's a God, I don't believe in any gods. I don't believe in anything spiritual. I am allergic to spirituality things you know, and other people go to those things. And the crystals on this and that I was so deep into the Holy Spirit BS that I can't even touch any of that, you know, I just can't It turns me off because I knew how manipulative it was. So I don't like any of it. I don't want any spiritual. I don't want to try to align my chakras or anything, I'm just not into any of it. If that's what your thing great, enjoy it, but I just I just don't believe in any of it. I'm just so turned off by the Uber spiritualization of everything you know, and the charismatic everything is the devil if it's not the devil, it's not God's timing. If it's, you know, God's testing your it's the devil, everything's the devil, right? Or everything is God, you know, you find a penny on the ground. And it was God planting that penny to, you know, I mean, I heard some testimonies that I was like, Are you kidding me? But my life now doesn't have all that guilt and shame. And yes, I still have the same values. Like you said, I still believe in goodness, and I still want to help people. And I still care about people. And I did when I was in church, and it broke my heart all the time that I saw people's lives not get better. I saw the church fail, I guess recently said that the church failing people. I saw that for 40 years. I saw it as a pastor's kid. I saw the dirty stuff that happened behind the scenes. People were horrible. I'm I'm surprised my dad's still a pastor. People betrayed, I'm left to church members, gossips. It is ugly back there. Behind the scenes, if you're, of course, married to my husband, he tells me these horrific stories. You got fired for preaching about love, you know, he get fired for wanting to have black kids in his church, you know, he get fired for good stuff all the time. And he hung on forever. And now he can't, he can't. One of his gets a pastor. I mean, we don't tell her I just don't.

I no longer have any church friends, except for the one that stayed with me through that divorce. And everybody else has gone from my life. And then I've had to make new friends, you know, and, again, I've helped people outside the church to be kinder. I hated that idea of the unchurched, the, the unsaved, or the last I hate calling people have lost their last or no loss. And nobody needs to hear about Jesus. Everybody's heard about him. I just laugh at that

Arline  57:38  
point. Yes. in some form, or fashion. People have heard about Jesus the entire way, especially in the United States,

Nora  57:44  
Thai Western Hemisphere. By the way, Latin America, they've all heard about Jesus, we don't need one thing I have to say I I do not like mission trips. The irony of my father bringing me here as a missionary, right. But my brother says he's a missionary kid, I guess I am. But I don't like mission trips. I think it's insulting to the locals. I was involved in a couple of times with people that went to Argentina and two people are in Argentina as well, Christians, there's so many churches, they have their own pastors there. They don't You don't need to go. You don't need to go. We also went to Rome a few years ago, and we're blown away by the Catholic Church and where all the theology comes from, right? It was like eye opening. You know how my dad likes to say my dad's funny. My dad likes to say that American Christians think there are two countries in the Bible, America and Israel and nobody else exists. And then America is like literally come descends from Israel. We have nothing to do with Israel. Nothing, nothing in common with that country.

Arline  58:56  
Nora, thank you so much for sharing your stories. This has been so much fun. You told it so beautifully. Oh, thank you. Is there anything? Yes. Anything I should have asked that I haven't wanted to talk about. We have a few more minutes?

Nora  59:08  
I don't think so. I mean, I just I just wanted to say about the missionaries. I know. It's just a big pet peeve of mine, especially short term missions, I really feel that people do it to make themselves feel better and think that they're doing something. But it's really hurting locals. It's really disrespectful to other cultures. I experienced it myself, you know, or Christians would talk down to me in America. You know, they look at me and they think that I'm magically brown because I come from another country, you know, and I'm, I'm 75% Italian. But I'm Latin American, so I must be brown and I must be indigenous and I must be you know, ignorant of Jesus and all this stuff. And I've had that kind of prejudice happen to me a lot. So, you know, I know the people that listen to this podcast are all cool and understand On the very first anything I want him to know, is if you meet people from other countries talk to them. Don't assume they don't talk down to them. Just talk. Don't talk down to them, please, if they don't speak English to them. Well, it's because we're bilingual. Okay? It's not because we can't hear you. Let's because we're bilingual. I am a hardest for immigrants. Because I went through it, I went through a horrific immigration story, and that's a whole other story. But be kind to immigrants, most of them and I work with them every day. Most of them are normal people who just want to have a life and that also disgusts me about the church, the treatment of immigrants just even when I was in it, just disgusting. We're not stupid or less intelligent or backwards. We do have toilet paper, you know, in our countries. I've been asked a million TV. I was asked if I DB I was asked if I lived in Eagle who I was asked all kinds of things by Christians up anyways,

Arline  1:01:03  
even though I'm no longer part of American Christian white American Christianity, I'm like I am so sorry that the Sikh

Nora  1:01:09  
continue to do that. Yeah, continue to do that. Yeah.

Arline  1:01:14  
Okay, have recommendations, any you've mentioned multiple books,

Nora  1:01:18  
but like, yeah, so, right now, our ermine is my life. I need someone to explain to me why believe what I believed I know. Why should I care at this point, but I do it. I need my brain needs it. Yeah, I love his books. I feel like they're understandable even though he's so smart and educated. Love his books. This podcast of course, I've been thanks to this podcast. I've recently gotten into mega that comedy one. And I'm yeah, I'm laughing so hard. It's so good for the soul.

Arline  1:01:50  
I'm glad I'm glad that my husband

Nora  1:01:52  
and I have both been in church. You know, ministries we love so hard. We love that. Yeah, just a lot of I would say I guess Bart Ehrman is my main. My main guy and I listened to Seth Andrews, too. And I've read his books as well. And I've gotten a lot from the people in this community. You know, anytime somebody suggests something. Thank you, everyone. And thank you to everyone, because your stories did make a difference in my life. And I am free now. And life making more makes more sense outside the church. Yeah, all the bad people, the good people, human behavior, all of it makes more sense. Because I used to be like, Why, why? Why? It makes more sense.

Arline  1:02:40  
I love it. No one again. Thank you so much. This was wonderful. Thank you so much for being on the podcast. Thank you.

My final thoughts on the episode. It breaks my heart, thinking about the way Christianity forces people to stay in marriages, especially women forces them to stay in marriages, where there is overt abuse happening. Even just having in some churches to like, define what that abuse is, in order to possibly find a way out. Or as a Norris case, like just continuously being told you have to stay in this marriage, God can redeem it, God can do this, God can do that. And like there isn't a god, he's not doing a thing. And yet, you have to stay, you stay stuck. And it's just heartbreaking. So many marriages are like that so many marriages, where people are just having to continue to stay in an abusive place. Because they're convinced that the God of the universe wants this for them, or that he's going to do something about it. And when a God has said something, you're not supposed to argue with it, and there's just that breaks my heart. Another thing that she mentioned, that I had not thought about until she said it she talked about how like being part of the charismatic church, it's all about feelings, but having that experience with God, the music, the emotion. And at the same time, you don't trust your feelings. You don't trust your intuition. You don't. You don't trust that gut feeling that tells you something's not right. So out of one side of their mouth to use a little Bible phrase. They're like, it's all about emotion. It's all about that experience. And on the other side, it's like, but if this feeling perhaps causes any doubt, then don't trust it. And like how do you live in that? How do you live in my religion is telling me but it's all about experience and emotion. And at the same time, I should not trust my emotions. It's just, it's just thing after thing of cognitive dissonance that we have to figure out how it works. And I'm, yeah, I'm so thankful, Nora that you told your story, that you're willing to come on here and share everything, and you told it so beautifully. And I'm glad we made it work. Thanks so much for being on the podcast again.

David Ames  1:05:34  
The secular great start of the week is, Trust yourself, trust your instincts. This theme has come up with a few guests recently, including Nora, maybe, particularly for women. But all of us who lived in the bubble of Christianity were taught to not trust ourselves to not trust our gut instincts, that somehow trusting our intellect and our instincts would lead us astray. And that is hard to get over. But on this side of deconstruction and deconversion, to trust your instincts to trust your your own intellect, even when there are those who disagreed with mitre church experience was similar to Nora's and that it was very charismatic. And that the more that things were emotional and demonstrative, the more doubt that I had. But it took me years to trust that instinct, and to recognize that it was because it was just humans being humans, and not because of some spiritual entity. Trust yourself. Next week, I interviewed community member Jordan, you won't want to miss that conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beats that you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Amanda: Deconversion From An Unnamed Cult

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Autonomy, Captive Organization, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Amanda. Amanda comes from a rather surprising brand of Christianity she refers to as the “Serpent Seed Pentecostal Cult.” She goes into detail, and it’s quite a ride. 

Various things happened throughout her adolescence that made her wonder if Christianity was true, but her mother would violently put a quick stop to those doubts. By 17, Amanda left home to live with a friend, but that couldn’t last long.

Amanda spent a decade trying out every religion under the sun but never found the one that could give real, solid answers. 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

Today, she knows she doesn’t need the gods to dictate her life. She’s living it to the fullest and always moving forward. 

Recommendations

Start Where You Are by Pema Chodron

The Body Keeps the Score by Bessel van der Kolk

Pathologies of Power by Paul Farmer

Unlocking Us podcast with Brené Brown

Quotes

“I asked Jesus into my heart weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity.” 

“I was constantly told that I was a bad seed.”

“Girls? We aren’t supposed to be ourselves. We’re supposed to be what we’re supposed to be: the follower, the wife, the daughter, the beautiful one who does for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself.” 

“…around the age of five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus, so my brain automatically went to, ‘All the invisible men that I pray to must not be real then.’” 

“We became a doomsday cult.”

“…I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early twenties, like you do when you’re in a cult.” 

“A lot of my family are of the cult variety where they believe that anybody who’s not white is going to go to hell…or they’ll be serving in heaven.” 

“Eventually I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They all fight over the same god, doing the same things, and it baffles my mind.” 

“Sometimes that’s all you need to hear: ‘I’m sorry.’ I didn’t get a lot of ‘I’m sorry’s,’ I got a lot of, ‘It’s God’s plan…’”

“We have the Family of Origin and then we have the Chosen Family.” 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

“…so many people find [spirituality] beautiful and calming, and they find relief. They find so many wonderful things in it that I never found there, that I never had. I found those things in science, in questioning. I needed answers and religions aren’t that great at providing answers.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a T public merchandise shop if you'd like to get your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Go check it out. The link will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Amanda. Amanda grew up in what she calls an unnamed cult. She uses the terms serpent seed Pentecostal cult to describe it. As a young girl when she expressed her questions, she was strongly informed that she was not allowed to question like that sometimes physically. Later in life, she began to see the hypocrisy within the church. And after calling it out, she was excommunicated. Amanda describes unknowingly having end endometriosis, which caused a lot of pain for her and was ignored by doctors and family. She tells the story the first time that she kissed a girl and ultimately getting her master's degree in Medical Anthropology. Here is Amanda telling her story. Amanda, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Amanda  1:59  
Thank you so much for having me.

David Ames  2:01  
Amanda, thank you for reaching out to me, I've got to see a bit of the outline of what you're about to say. And it sounds like you have had a very interesting life. So I'm excited for you to tell your story.

Amanda  2:13  
Thank you so much. I'm I'm excited for a place to share it. Because you don't get a lot of those that are not in person, especially since COVID. Absolutely. I really absolutely.

David Ames  2:21  
Yeah. And I think that this is such a cathartic experience was for me personally, and I hope for you as well. So let's jump right in, you know that we always start with the faith tradition that you grew up with. So what was that like for you?

Amanda  2:36  
Well, that one's complicated for me, because it depends on who you ask what faith tradition I grew up in. Right. So my mom swears up and down, I did not grow up in a cult. However, my father will fully admit that he my mother and I were all raised in the same cult. The cult does not have a name. It is a serpent seed Pentecostal cult that is active in Georgia, where where we all live. And it has changed over the years. My mother still attends this church. However, now the church is on. It's like third or fourth pastor since I've been alive. And he has made it into a, you know, quote, unquote, respectable Southern Baptist Church. They even belong to the Southern Baptist coalition and everything. But before it was very much a Christian identity theology charismatic. There, it was very similar to the message, which is another very large cult that has been in the news relatively recently with a lot of things going on in, in Africa, and I'll let a lot of people look that up for themselves. It's very. So the church building, like I said, is still there, it still has the same membership that it had for the most part when I was a kid. The teachings however, are what make it a cult rather than a more traditional Baptist, what they call themselves Baptist, sort of church. So the teachings when I was a child, were the serpentine teachings and those teachings are that the forbidden fruit is actually a human being. That Cain was born of the forbidden fruit of Eve, laying with the serpent and having an offspring which was Cain and that Eve lie to Adam and said that Cain was his son, when in fact Cain was not his son. Cain was the serpent son.

David Ames  4:49  
I didn't think there was anything that could surprise me, but you've just surprised me. I was unfamiliar with that story. Interesting.

Amanda  4:56  
Welcome to a whole lot of it. Interesting, I can give anybody who is interested places to look about, about these very fascinating beliefs. So some other of their teachings are that because Eve laid outside of her marriage, and because she lied, all of her female descendants would suffer. Not only childbirth being painful, which is what the church like most churches believe that right? But that all of her, her female descendants would be lesser than or equal to males, so that they would have to have a male to help them get into heaven because they weren't holy enough on their own.

David Ames  5:50  
Okay. Right. So very, very patriarchal than

Amanda  5:54  
extremely patriarchal. Yes. So, you know, anybody who grew up in one of the Abrahamic religions knows that Adam and Eve had three sons, you only hear about Cain and Abel, the steps in there. Right? So Seth is their youngest, and he is who the Israelites are supposed to be descended from. And they are the chosen people in this circuit see belief, while Cain also went ahead and had, you know, had offspring as well. And those descendants are the evil people or the bad people. Right? Okay, so you have the first option, it depends again, on which branch of the cult you're in. The first option says that these these serpent seeds, these bad seeds of Cain, they can still go to heaven. Right. But they have to follow the exact brand of Christianity that the cult teaches. Okay. But while they're in heaven, they will not be equal to the Israelites or the children of Seth, they will be the servants in heaven.

David Ames  7:09  
Interesting. Okay. All right. Yeah.

Amanda  7:12  
So all of them pretty much believed that. But there are a few that are like, nope, these evil people just cannot enter heaven. They are demon spawn period, they cannot go they are only held, you know, for help. Right? That's a very small minority of the, of the beliefs of the groups that believe that right? So it also depends on who you ask which preacher which time of day. You ask him as to who are the serpent seeds. If anybody is, knows anything about Q anon and the Q anon conspiracy that's been really big, or that was really big, at least a few years ago. The reptilian people have Q anon. A lot of them actually believe that those are the serpents, the children of the serpent. Oh, in a literal sense, is what you're saying in a literal sense that they are reptilian. They don't, they won't say lizard people. Right? The people who believe in lizard people, they're different. Okay? They're the crazy ones. Yes. These people will call them reptilian or serpent people. And those are the ones that are leading the drinking of the baby blood and the and teaching, you know, Hillary Clinton how to sacrifice babies the proper way. She may be one depending on who you ask. Right? So there are those people literally believe in human reptile hybrids. Then there is another group who just believe in the racist version of it, that anybody with darker skin is the serpent seed and anybody with lighter skin is you know, the the chosen people that are going to happen, right?

David Ames  9:02  
That's surprising.

Amanda  9:05  
Surprising, right? It comes out of a group of British people from like the 1800s. A lot of them became what are now Neo Nazis and, and things like that. My family is very, very heavily into the neo Nazi movement. A lot of them still believe in it, a lot of them still adhere to it. And we will talk about that. Okay.

The group that also has like the final group that also has these beliefs that are a little bit different, that I wanted to mention, because a lot of people are familiar with the Moonies Oh, okay. The Moonies are the Korean cult that have a lot of guns. But they, they believe something very similar. But instead they believe everyone is born bad as a bad seed. And then because we all came from Eve, right? So everyone has that eat that her evil in them. But that you can become good by doing the right thing, believing the right thing, getting married in a mass, you know, wedding, or, you know, whatever. But that's the final group that kind of has these beliefs that people might have have heard of. And so I wanted to get kind of the turret that the church teachings out of the way so that I could talk about my personal.

David Ames  10:43  
There we go. Yeah, no. And I think that contact was really valuable. Because I for one was definitely not familiar with most of that.

Amanda  10:50  
Right. And it's something that I grew up with. So I assume all Christians, yeah, thought these things. Come to find out that no, they do not. So I asked Jesus into my heart, weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old. Because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity. Yeah. I was constantly told that I was a bad seed. I was constantly told that. Because I didn't respect my mother. I didn't, I asked too many questions. I was, you know, the, I am. Myself and one of my siblings are gifted and gifted people have a tendency towards a lot of questions, a lot of defiance, a lot of, you know, just non neurotypical things.

David Ames  11:58  
I'll jump in here and just say that, you know, and really common theme is, you know, not necessarily gifted, but just precocious children struggle in these high demand religious environments. And it's very, very difficult that one's natural curiosity is seen as evil and bad. And you begin to doubt yourself and question questioning yourself, and it's a terrible vicious cycle. Right?

Amanda  12:23  
Especially when you're a girl in these environments, because, girls, we're not supposed to, to be ourselves, we're supposed to be what we're supposed to be. And that's the follower, the wife, the daughter, the dutiful one who, you know, provides for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself. And that's in most religions, in general, if we're honest, but especially in these sorts of extremely painful, patriarchal ones.

Not long after I started asking God, and Jesus into my heart did I have before I started having doubts, okay. And that was because also at the age of around five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus. And so my brain just automatically went to all the invisible men that I pray to must be not real then.

David Ames  13:33  
Right. That's a very logical step. Yes.

Amanda  13:40  
I explained that to my mother. And she, for lack of a better term, lost her mind. And she for it was days that she she called it spanking, but it was much more than that. She was going to make sure that I had the fear of God, the fear of my mother, the fear of the church in me, and make sure that I did believe forever and for always. I'm very sorry. Thank you. It's, it's been a long time. She and I have never had a better relationship than what we have right now. Good, okay. Because she understands that it was painful, and that she hurt me. And we had a lot of court ordered therapy to discuss it. Okay. So that was that was the big thing was from five years old until I left the cult. I was devout. I never questioned out loud again, whether or not I believed in God. My next doubts came when I was around 12 years old. Now this, this next part, I'll be 100% honest, is going to be very painful for me, because I've never talked to anyone about this except for my therapist. Okay, great. So if I get a little choked up, I am sorry,

David Ames  15:32  
you're more than welcome to be chopped up.

Amanda  15:34  
Thank you. But I, at 12 years old, I had already had my menstrual cycle for a couple of years, women in my family tend to start early. And so I had had my cycle. But when I was around 11, or 12, is when I started having excruciating and debilitating pain, constant, it was constant. And my mother took me to a doctor, but the doctor was someone she knew from church. So we told the doctor, everything we explained my pain, we explained that, you know, I was missing school, I was missing work. I was missing, you know, all of these things. And yes, I was working at false.

David Ames  16:31  
When we lie. Yeah, I was gonna kind of say, that sounds we lied

Amanda  16:35  
to the government, so that I could work. Wow. And so I missed school, I missed work, I missed so many things. I missed life, because of the pain. And the doctor sat me down with my mother, and explained to me that you're just gonna have to grin and bear it all women have pain during their periods, because Eve did evil things. And have that was when I was like, Okay, I gotta double down on religion. I gotta pray to God to take this away, because my doctor is not taking it away. So I have to, I have to beg God, I have to plead with God to take this pain. And I did that for years. years, I begged God, I tried to bargain I tried to, you know, do the whole, you know, if if I do this, will you take the pain away? If, you know if I proselytize? If I do, you know, XY and Z. And the pain never stopped.

David Ames  17:50  
I'm so sorry. That is just tragic that a doctor would, you know, not not do their job. And then it again, the vicious cycle of this makes you or someone in that position feel like it's their fault. Like it's your fault. And instead of this just a medical condition that needs to be appropriately handled.

Amanda  18:15  
So my father kind of took pity on me. And he took me to a Planned Parenthood. Okay. Which to me was I'm in an evil place with evil people. What are we doing? Right, but we didn't have any money. So I had to go where they could provide care. By the way, Planned Parenthood se i love you guys. i You're the best.

David Ames  18:45  
doing good work out there. Yeah.

Amanda  18:46  
Right. Exactly. Giving a 12 year old Pentecostal girl. Some Hope is what they did. Yeah. They put me on birth control pills. Okay, to help control the, you know, the cycle, get it? Manageable. And for years, I mean, he still to this day, I don't think anybody in the call knows that. I was on birth control pills. Because birth control pills were of the devil. Right? We always call them my hormone pills. They were my hormone pills. I had to be on the hormone pills. I was not allowed birth control was, you know, this evil horrible thing that you could not do. Okay. And so we never never explained what it was just she has a hormone condition. It's fine. And so I always felt even more evil for taking the things I wasn't supposed to be taking.

David Ames  19:47  
Oh, wow. So that's

Amanda  19:49  
right. And then as I got older, and I started to be curious about, you know, sexual feelings and things. I I was always told those pills are not to be used for that reason ever. This is not free rein for you to do anything. Purity culture was very, very big in my house. Yes, I guess. Yeah, I, you know, we dress modestly. My hair had to be a certain length. I was not allowed to wear makeup, I was not allowed to, you know, do a lot of those things. My mother was allowed to wear makeup because an adult woman had to be attractive to her husband and whatnot. But if you were not married, if you did not, if you weren't courting, you did not wear makeup, you did not try to attract attention to yourself in any kind of meaningful attraction, like sexual attraction kind of way. So I was like, Yeah, of course, I'm never gonna do any of those things. Those things are, are simple in bed. So I was on, I was on the pills for many, many years.

The next big thing, I guess, religiously, was when I was 14, I got baptized. And in this group, when you got baptized, you had to prove that you were in possession of the Holy Spirit. Okay, right. So the, there were a few ways to prove that you had been in possession of the Holy Spirit. And the biggest one. Everybody assumes, you know, knows Pentecostals speak in tongues. That's what, you know, that's what they do. So I was like, okay, yeah, that's, that's the one I have. That's the gift because they believed in a number of gifts that you could have. My grandmother believed that she was that she had dreams and was able to tell the future and things like that. Okay. So for me, I was just like, I can speak in tongues. That's what I can do. And so I got there. And they tested my gift is what they call it. Interesting. And I froze, I had no idea what to do. Okay.

So then I was like, oh, oh, man, I have so much trouble. And then I was like, Wait a minute. Speaking in tongues is just speaking another language. So I started speaking Greek and Latin, from my science textbooks.

David Ames  22:34  
I love it. I just started

Amanda  22:36  
I just started saying medical terms and scientific animal names and all these, all of these things. And they bought it. And I was like, Oh, good. Thank God, I'm in I'm in. I have, I guess I have the gift. Yes, they all they know what I was saying. They, they got it. And so I, I got baptized. I got I got the traditional baptism of being submerged in a river. Okay. Because in this particular tradition, they don't do this. Now. They have a small pool in the church, but used to the saying was if the watery flow in the Senate going,

David Ames  23:25  
okay, was how they various constraints on what,

Amanda  23:31  
because the, the reason you were submerged in the water was so that the water could purify you and wash away the sins, okay? So, if you're just sitting there in a pool, your sin, you're swimming and your sin is the way they thought about it.

David Ames  23:45  
Okay?

Amanda  23:47  
So I got I got baptized, I was like, Oh, thank goodness, I'm, I'm, I'm golden. Now. This is this was the goal this, we're done. I don't have to worry about my soul anymore. Right after that. The preacher retired and his son took over the cult. I was probably maybe 15. At that point. It wasn't long after I had been baptized. And then under him, we basically became a doomsday cult. And the world was going to end in the year 2000. y2k was going to was going to cause a civilization to crash. And we all needed to be ready for that. Okay, so we all became preppers. We all, you know, learned a lot of skills. To this day. I'm very good with Ebola as a weapon, because women weren't allowed to have the guns. We weren't allowed to do that, but we could learn other things. And so I learned how to use you know, more fit Quantico feminine weapons. And I still don't really know What y2k was supposed to be. I think even a basic Google internet search doesn't really explain it that well. But the world didn't end. And, you know, so I was just like, hey, wait a minute. The world didn't end like it was supposed to. I'm still scared of the world ending, we keep talking about the world ending, but it hasn't gone anywhere. It's still just as sinful, just as joyful, just as the same as it has always been in my life. So that was that was big. So that was kind of another faith crisis moment for me. And then after that, the next couple of years were really hard. Really, really hard for me. Because I started rebelling a lot.

David Ames  26:05  
Which is I got my hair the natural response to being controlled. Yes.

Amanda  26:11  
I got my hair cut. Whereas before, it had to be down my back. I got it cut up to my shoulders. The about the same length it is today. And my mother lied to the whole church and said that I had to get my hair cut because I had lice. And it was like going around my school. Wow, okay. None of my sisters had their hair cut.

David Ames  26:40  
It was just me. Yeah.

Amanda  26:43  
And so my mom wouldn't let me go back because I went to a friend of hers, that was a beautician. And her friend was like, it looks beautiful. It's great. It's literally in my mom, like, called you, Pearl clutching mouth covering. You know, what do I do? Oh, wow. And she was like, Okay, you're never gonna go see this friend of mine, again, to have your hair cut, because because she doesn't know how to cut your hair properly. And I was like, but it's beautiful. She says it's beautiful. I love it. You know, I want I want to take it like this. So I can keep it forever. And so that was that was one of the things where I was just like, you know, it's my body, I can do what I want with it. And then I wore pants to church, scandalous. It was very scandalous. I didn't even wear them in the church. I just wore them to church, because I was a tomboy. And I loved to play basketball. They had a basketball hoop outside of the church. And I love to play basketball with the boys. But I could never really do it well, because I was always in a long dress or skirt. So I wore pants to church. Not into the building. I wasn't trying to disrespect anybody. But I wore them to the church to play and then I was going to put my skirt on. Before we had service. The preacher saw me in the pants, and he flipped out. Wow, she called me a bad seed again. And he told my mother, you know, you have to have more control of your daughter, get her under control. If you don't get her under control. She's going to start making the other girls do things that are inappropriate and not okay.

Wow. So my mom doubled down on a lot of the things that she had had previously. And so I was like, Okay, no, I'm gonna rebel even more.

And one of the things that I knew was like, the worst thing you could do was to be with someone of the same sex

I was on the school bus. And this. This girl was there and I always thought she was really pretty. And one day a guy dared me to kiss her. Because they always were like, you know, she's the she's the crazy religious one. She's not gonna do it. She's so I was like, alright, watch me. Do and I kissed each other. And it was the most magical experience I had ever had up until that point. Okay, cool. And I was like, Oh my God, wait a minute. Do I actually like girl? Yeah, turns out yes, I do. And so, I was like, Okay, wait a minute. Again, years of therapy has helped me realize that part of the reason that I thought that this was wonderful and great and not as bad as everybody thought it was, was because I had always had negative experiences with men because all of my previous You know, sexual encounters were extremely negative. It, you know, I was I was sexually abused by an uncle as a child. I, you know, the boys that I was supposed to be or that were supposed to be courting me were never boys. I wanted to be courting me. They were ones that my mom approved of. Right. So, I was very taken aback by how much I enjoyed that. And so, again, I was like, oh, no, I'm in so much trouble. I kissed a girl, I'm going to hell. This is the worst thing that's ever happened to me. And so I go, and I try to talk to the preacher about it. And of course, I get called a bad seat again, I get told, like, you know, you got to repent, you got to repent. You got to repent. I'm like, okay, yes, I'm going to repent every Sunday, forever. And so it goes on like this for a few months. And then the preacher stepdaughter comes and lives in our house. Okay, because my mother and my mother sister who lived with us, at the time, they were known for the way that my aunt puts it all the time is picking up strays. My My aunt has so my aunt has never had a biological child in her life, but she has so many children, right. Okay. And my father had long gone, he had left the cold, he had basically left our family at this point. Because he, you know, he realized he was living in a cold and he wanted to get out. And my mom had was the one that asked for the divorce, which was like, super scandalous. And she was a trailblazer in her own right there. But, so when he was out, he was like, Alright, I'm done. I'm out. And he just left. And so that left me with my mother and my aunt. And now the preacher's daughter and some siblings and other children my aunt had acquired. But the preacher's stepdaughter had gotten kicked out because she was pregnant, out of wedlock. She wasn't that much older than me, she was maybe 1819. And one night, she confided in me that the reason that she was pregnant could be him.

David Ames  32:28  
Oh, wow. Okay.

Amanda  32:31  
And I was like, Wait a minute. Like, I thought you said that it was my cousin's son that you were having? And she was like, Yeah, I think it is. But it could also be my stepdads. And I was like, I do not envy your situation. When the baby was born, they gave him a paternity test. It turns out, he was my cousin's child. So, but that was a big shock to me. And I didn't say anything to anybody. I didn't tell anyone at that time. And then, maybe four or five months later, September 11 happened. And it happened on a Tuesday. And we went to church that Wednesday. And that Wednesday, you know, I questioned? Like, I mean, publicly, I guess for the first time in a long while, why would God let September 11 happened? Well, you know, and then we, you know, we got the Christian Answers, right. The, Well, God didn't let it happen. These these are bad people doing bad things. And God didn't let it happen. And it was, you know, it was all the fault of people who were Muslim and things like that. And so I was like, Okay, I guess. Right, because I, I went to a public school, I had Muslim friends and I knew they would never do anything like that.

The following Sunday, I was excommunicated from the cult.

David Ames  34:23  
Okay. Just for asking questions.

Amanda  34:27  
Oh, the so it's you it's an episode in and of itself, my excommunication. But long story short. Our preacher was known for having a verbal punching bag every week. He would choose somebody he wouldn't name you would he would name your sins and everybody knew who you were. That particular Sunday, he kept telling everyone that there was a sister who needed to repent and that she was bringing Shame on herself. She was bringing shame on her family. She was doing all these horrible bad things. You know, she had, she had worn pants to church. She had done this. She had done that. He didn't know I had kissed the girl at that point, but I'm sure he would have said it if he had no, right. So what you were supposed to do is you were supposed to come to the call of the altar, and you were supposed to repent your sins in front of the entire church and say, I'm sorry, God, please forgive me. I wouldn't budge. I was like, No, I'm not gonna I'm not gonna let him beat me into this right now. I can't. He kept on and on and on and on. Sometimes these services would literally last hours, where he would just berate us and tell us how horrible we were and what we were doing wrong in the world. And. And so finally, we were in like, our three of church, our four maybe, and I was done. So what I did was, I lost my temper. And I stood up. And I pointed at him. And I asked the first time I had ever cursed in church.

David Ames  36:14  
The first time not the only time.

Amanda  36:19  
I asked, Who the fuck could follow this man to heaven? Yeah, because I knew I sure as hell couldn't. Because the way that they believed was that you followed your preacher to heaven, you're your preacher, follow Jesus. But you followed your preacher. So you were part of his flock, and you had to be in that flock and do what you had to do to be there. And I was like, No, there's no way that this man is going to heaven. So if he's not going to heaven, I'm not going with him wherever he's going. And I let the beans spill about his stepdaughter to the entire congregation. And I said, you know, Jesus wouldn't want any of us following you. We know this is not okay. You're not okay. You know, and that night, I was not allowed back in the building. Okay. They told my mother that I was a bad seed, I was sinful, I was not okay, I was going to corrupt all of the other children. And that was the night that I got the worst beating of my life. And it was also the first night that I stood up for myself, and I hit my mother back for the first time. Okay.

And I did not I did not regret that. But it did put a wedge in, in our relationship for a long time that my mother still refuses

to talk about. So it does, it does bring up a lot that I'm still dealing with. Especially my relationship with my own child. But, you know, like I said, we have moved past it. My mother and I, and we are doing better. And a lot of that is because I left home. At that point. I was 17. And I called a friend of mine who could drive and I was like, Look, you need to come, you need to pick me up and get me out of here. I cannot be here anymore. One of us is going to kill the other one. And I went to go stay with that friend and her family. And I saw what quote unquote, normal Christians were like, for the first time. I had been over to friends houses, I had gone to their churches and things but I had never experienced it. To the degree that I did when I was staying with this friend and her family. They were Catholics. And they didn't go to mass that often. But when they did go, you know, it was a you dress up and you look nice, but it wasn't you didn't have the strict rules of that we had, or at least as strict of rules. I'm sure they're still strict comparatively. But

David Ames  39:44  
yeah, or maybe not the amount of control or micromanaging.

Amanda  39:49  
Right, right. And so the other thing that I thought was, oh my goodness, this church is so pretty.

David Ames  39:56  
Stained glass windows, stained glass.

Amanda  40:00  
Windows paintings everywhere. The church I went to was a Pentecostal church. They it's basically Foursquare walls and some pews. There's nothing, they don't do a lot of beauty because you're not there for the beauty. You're there for the message. Right. And so I was like, taken aback by how how awesome it was like, I knew that there were cathedrals out there. And then things like that. And I had seen pictures, but I had never dared into a church.

Like there wasn't ours. And so, you know, I stayed with them for a few months.

And I moved back home when I was 18. I left when I was, I had left when I had just turned 17. I left on my 17th birthday, as matter of fact. Because it was the loneliest day of my existence. I had been excommunicated a month before. My birthday is in October. I had been excommunicated a month before. And instead of being there with me on my birthday, which was a Wednesday, my entire family decided to go to church instead. Wow. And so I, when they when they came back, I was gone. I had asked my friend to come pick me up. And I was like, hey, look, I can't, I can't anymore. And I just can't be here, I can't do this. And so I was 18 when I moved back in, because my younger sister was starting to have a lot of mental health issues, mental health issues running my family. Nobody will talk about them, except for me and my sister at this point, because, you know, we have been far enough outside the coltan that being raised that way that we understand it's important to discuss. But my sister had a lot of mental health issues. And she was only 14 at the time. And so they were going to take her away, because she had been institutionalized multiple times. And my mom refused to go and get her the mental health that she needed. So finally, my mom was like, Okay, I'll do whatever you want. Just don't take my kid away. And so the court ordered family therapy for us as the whole family. They ordered even though I was 18, they still ordered me to be there. And so I was like, Okay, I'll move back to the house. I got guardianship of my sister. And we all went to court ordered family therapy for a good while. And then when my sister was 16, my mom still let her drop out of high school. And go, just work. Because that's what our family needed was money more than an education. Also, education is really, really looked down upon in culture, especially for women. My mother and her sister graduated high school, just barely. But my neither one of my grandfather's graduated high school. My father did not graduate high school. I have my siblings. I am the there are eight of us. I am the only one who has graduated high school. There is still one who might they are 16 years old right now. And so they might graduate. I'm not sure. I hope they do. But I'm the only one who who did. And I'm the only one who went to college. Which that is a very difficult topic for me too. Because nobody in my family supported that choice for me to go to college. I didn't have a college fund. I didn't have you know, I had I had parents, friends whose parents had like, put a second mortgage on their house so they could go to college or, you know, did all these things. My family was like, if you're gonna do that find a way

so I did, I found a way to go to college. I worked I ended up working for the school itself. So that I could go without taking out insane amounts of student loans, which I took out some but I didn't have to take out insane amounts. And I was able to get my undergraduate degree. Initially, I was getting my degree in biology, and then I was like, Oh, I love this. This is really cool. But I took a you had you had to have a fine arts class. And I took an anthropology class and I fell in love. It was that was that was my jam. Yeah, right. So at the same time, I was also figuring out a lot about my health. And I got diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a disease that anyone can get. But it's predominantly in a fat people, people assigned female at birth, and those who have estrogen treatments or estrogen hormones and things like that. So I found out that I had endometriosis. And I discovered this this really cool thing called anthropology. And I was like, okay, what can I do with both of these things? So I became a medical anthropologist, and I got my master's degree in Medical Anthropology, studying female reproductive systems and the inequality of people with, you know, the financial inequalities of people with uteruses, and how, if you had more money, you were more likely to get diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a somewhat treatable thing. And you know, it wasn't your fault. But if you were not as wealthy, not as well off, you got treated more like me and some of the other people is particularly women of color, who have a history in the gynecological record of just being treated like for lack of a better word shit,

David Ames  46:40  
ignored, and you know, yeah, and not taking their pain seriously. Right,

Amanda  46:45  
exactly. So, that's what my whole graduate career was based was based around between the undergraduate and the graduate degree, I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early 20s. Like, like you do when you're in a cult. And so they and I, we married for we were married for a few years. Most of my family did not want me to marry this person. Because this person was Korean. And, like we mentioned earlier, a lot of my family are the, you know, of the cult variety that believe that anybody who's not, you know, white is going to go to hell, and that they are or they're going to be servants in in heaven. And that they, you don't you don't marry them? Because that's just, that's what do you do unto yourself and your children? So I got called Race traitor. I got called all sorts of things. Wow. Okay. And so I was like, Okay, I guess you guys aren't coming to the wedding. Because it's still happening. Yeah. And so I, I married that that spouse, and I reconnected to my dad and his new family. And my spouse and I, and my dad, we all kind of went on this journey together, of finding another place to call our spiritual home. Right? We went to churches, synagogues, temples, we did not go to mosques, because it was just after September 11. And we were like, I don't need to be on an FBI list. So we went, you know, to behind temples, Buddhist temples, we went to Jewish synagogues. We went to churches of all denominations, Catholic, Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, we went to mega churches, tiny churches, you name it, we went there. Okay. And eventually, I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They're all they all fight over the same God doing the same thing. And it baffles my mind. So I was like, Okay, we gotta get out of here. And so eventually, we kind of found Neo paganism. And that was a lot of my 20s was Neo paganism and

a lot of the beauty that you found there so i just i Still had Jesus a little bit, because I was like,

he's he's really, you know, I feel that feeling of the Holy Spirit and the, you know that all that beautiful mastery that they always talked about it when you have a religious experience or conversion, right? So I was like, you know, maybe Jesus is still there, technically, I still have the end because I've been baptized so I can do anything. You know, I can do all these pagan II things and, you know, look at tarot cards, because they're not going to burn my eyes out the second I seal. And, um, I can do all of these these wonderful, beautiful things. And so we did my, my ex, and I did that for a while. And then I started to have, I went off with my hormone pills. And we started to try to have children. We were not able to have children. Because of the endometriosis. I had multiple miscarriages with my ex.

Thank you. I appreciate it. That's sometimes that's all you need to hear as I'm sorry.

I didn't get a lot of I'm sorry. I got a lot of God's plan. It's God's plan, Amanda, that you don't have a baby right now.

David Ames  51:22  
Wow. Yeah.

Amanda  51:23  
I'm thankful that made me hate God. At that point, I was like, You know what? As much as I've been trying to hold on to that. Why would you do this to me? After all I've done like to try to prove myself to you. Why on earth would you take away this thing that I that I want so badly. And then the following year, my spouse came out as trans. Okay. And this is the part where it gets a little tricky for me to talk about legally, because the state of Georgia was not happy about myself coming out as trans. Because we had been married legally and distinctly as husband and wife in the state. And when my spouse came out as trans, I didn't leave my spouse right away. We stayed together. It's actually on the court record as this I fell in love with a person not a penis.

David Ames  52:35  
I love that in your notes. I thought that was great. That's, that's very eloquent, succinct way to say, what needs to be sad.

Amanda  52:44  
Right. So that was that that's literally in the court records. And it's how I explained it to my family as well. It was like, I fell in love with a human being I didn't fall in love with, you know, a body part. I don't need that body part to be happy. And neither did my spouse, obviously.

I was disowned by huge swaths of my family at that point. I mean, obviously, they were never happy about me being with a Korean person in the first place. And now that Korean person was going to be a woman. So they were like, no, no, we're just, you're all out. You just gotta go. And so it was very hard for a while. And that caused a lot of strife between my spouse and I. And then, you know, we decided that we were more like, siblings or best friends than we were spouses. And so they are still one of my dearest and closest friends to this day. It's actually very funny to me. My son was born on their birthday. So when when my son was born at 6am, I called them up and I said, Look, I'm gonna tell you right now, you're never getting another birthday present from me ever. I just gave you a baby. Yeah. And they were like, oh, yeah, no, don't never have a birthday present ever again. And we just dote on him for for everybody's birthday. And so, you know, when I, when we got to divorce, the state of Georgia tried to get me to Kevin annulment. Because they said we got married under false pretenses that my spouse had lied to me about their gender. And I said, No, they didn't lie to me. They were mistaken for themselves, but then lie to me. I'm not going to blame it all on them, because this was a choice that we both made together to separate not it wasn't because of the transition.

David Ames  55:00  
Right, right and two adults can decide to enter into a relationship and exit a relationship and healthy way. And it sounds like that's what you decided.

Amanda  55:08  
So we had to go in front of multiple judges and explain it. Which was a parade in and of itself, and felt very religious and a lot of ways because one of the judges was extremely religious, and asked a lot of very inappropriate personal questions that I that we had to answer, otherwise be held in contempt. So, long story short, we are now divorced. And I am married to a second person who my previous spouse introduced me to, okay. And that man, and I share a son that again, was born on my ex's birthday. And he is a staunch atheist. I've always been always will be a staunch atheist. And he and I got married. And then I got my master's degree. And nobody from my family came to my graduation ceremony. His family was there. My ex and my ex's family was there. My best friend who I had stayed with, when I was 17, she and her family were there, my family was not there. So that was very hard for me.

David Ames  56:30  
I can imagine, we say all the time that you learn who your your real friends are when you go through this process. But unfortunately, and painfully, sometimes you recognize that people you call family aren't what you think family ought to be right? To be with each other through thick and thin. And I'm very sorry for you.

Amanda  56:49  
Thank you. So I know, the listeners can't see my notes. But my notes often refer to my fo family of origin. And a lot of times, that's the way we speak about it in therapy, because we have the family of origin. And then we have the chosen family. Right? Yeah, the the chosen family is my spouse and the son that I created with him. That's my chosen family. My chosen family are my friends and the people who love me, no matter what my belief system is. And my family of origin are the people who tried to force a lot of these beliefs on me whether I wanted them or not. And they there was a lot of pain there. And there was a lot of happiness as well. But it comes with a lot of baggage. And my husband and I are trying to raise our son you know, the best way that we know how. Because at this point, I'm an atheist as well, I completely D converted. Even after trying all the other religions, they all were quite beautiful and, and had a lot of things to

offer. They just didn't. It didn't speak to me, like I had hoped they all would.

And I know in my notes, I say that the place that I that I kind of ended up right before my son was born, I had a very, very difficult pregnancy. And the place that I ended up Believe it or not, was the Satanic Temple of Atlanta.

David Ames  58:36  
Interesting. I tell you, you've got a very, very interesting story.

Amanda  58:42  
And they were the place I felt the most at home. And the reason for that was because a I had always been called satanic. I had always been called bad. I've always been called this horrible thing. And then when I went there, I was like, these people are really cool. Unfortunately, COVID and a lot of the restrictions and things like that. The temple is not currently active. There. There are some chapters still online and things like that. But it if you talked to the people, they were all atheists too. But they didn't want to lose that community and that beauty that you found in a place of worship. So they came together and did a lot of interesting things. Right. So the, the things that they that they did, weren't always things that I agreed with. So that was part of why I left and then also because I was having a child and I didn't necessarily want my child associated with that because, you know, that was a me thing. That wasn't a that wasn't something for him. And so that's kind of where I left religion behind was when my child was born. And I realized that, wait a minute, I'm a creator, I literally created this life with my husband. We made this beautiful human being that, you know, he asks so many of the same questions I asked. And instead of just telling him, You have to have faith, I've needed answers for him. So we look it up together, we find out the answers together, and we do the work as a family to find what works for us. So my son very much wants me to tell everyone that my husband and I are atheists, he is not an atheist. He is an animist. He believes in spirits, and he believes that everything has a spirit. So it's, for lack of a better comparison. It's a lot like the Pocahontas Disney movie. In my eight year olds world,

David Ames  1:01:07  
right, I was just gonna ask Him, He's eight years old. Sounds like he's got, you know, very good sense of who he is and what what he wants to be.

Amanda  1:01:16  
That's great. And we've always encouraged that because I wasn't allowed to. And so I was like, No, you can be whoever, whatever you want to be. If you don't feel like, if you don't feel like you're an atheist, like me and daddy, that's the 100%. Okay, you can be whatever you want to be I just ask that you please not necessarily join a cult?

David Ames  1:01:36  
Yes. Yeah.

Amanda  1:01:47  
Yeah, it's, it's been a very long and interesting journey to get here. But I am very happy that I'm where I'm at now.

David Ames  1:01:57  
That's awesome. I have a handful of questions if you don't, if you don't mind. One is that I want to be careful here. I don't want to be rude. But you know, being excommunicated. With hindsight, do you feel like that was a positive thing for you? And that kind of forced you to get out?

Amanda  1:02:15  
So I see it as a positive and a negative, right? Because a lot of people have that slow deconversion a lot of people have that, you know, I can I can do this on my own. I can, you know, mine was so abrupt was so charged, that that was very negative for me, and still has a lot of negative feelings associated with it. But yes, it did help me in the deconversion process, because I don't know where I would be now if I hadn't been. And I'm very happy with where I am.

David Ames  1:02:54  
Yeah, interesting. Okay. And then, when you met your current husband, and he was an atheist, how were those first conversations? Like, did you go over the same kind of story that you've just told us? And what was his response?

Amanda  1:03:09  
My, my first husband, or my, I'm sorry, my current husband, my first spouse introduced us when that spouse and I were still together. So I had known that my current husband was an atheist the whole time. And he had known that I had a very interesting and complicated spiritual life. So when we first started dating, I was still Neo pagan ish. He knew that I had gone to the Satanic Temple a couple of times. And he was like, yeah, there's some really cool people that this interesting legal stuff. Because they're the ones who always fight the 10 commandments, statues, everyone. Right. And so he knew that I was kind of on my way out. And I've asked him in hindsight, did you know that I was an atheist, or I was gonna end up an atheist. He was like, Yeah, I kind of thought you would. Yeah.

David Ames  1:04:03  
Yeah. Okay. And then the other thing is, you know, congratulations on the education. And I'm curious if I understand your expertise is in medical anthropology. But if the study of anthropology gives you any insight into that cult experience, the human experience of being behind a band group,

Amanda  1:04:26  
right, so it does, right, so I that was one of the things I looked into was, maybe I want to study cults. But then I realized that no, that's very triggering for me, that's not a place that I want to go talk about all the time.

David Ames  1:04:43  
Yeah, that makes sense.

Amanda  1:04:44  
Whereas the the endometriosis is also very painful and triggering for me to talk about. It's also something that I could get behind and try to do activism with and things like that. Whereas I didn't see a place where I could really go and do activism for people who had been in a situation where I was in an unnamed cult. Right. I knew that there were support groups for Mormons, I knew there were support groups. For people who left the LDS. I knew there were support groups for Scientologists. But there wasn't a name for what I was. So I didn't have that place to go, necessarily. And so that's i That's why I didn't go that way with the education. But I did. I did do a lot of Religious Studies. I, my official degrees are in anthropology and women and gender studies. But I have a little certificate tacked on the end of Religious Studies. Okay, because I was so interested in I took all the classes, I was like, I have to understand, what what are all of these Abrahamic religions? Why are there so many types of Buddhists? Like everybody thinks they have the answer, but nobody does?

David Ames  1:06:13  
Turns out we're all just winging.

Amanda  1:06:16  
Exactly, yeah. So yeah, it gives me a very interesting insight into what spirituality can be for people. Because so many people find it to be beautiful and calming. And they find relief, and they find so many wonderful things in it. That I never found that I never had there. I found those things in science and understanding and questioning. I needed answers. And religions aren't that great at providing answers. They're great at telling you what you're supposed to feel. But they're not great at helping you necessarily get there.

David Ames  1:06:59  
Right. Well, Amanda, I think your story is just amazing. I understand that you have a few recommendations that you would like to share with with everyone. So let's let's hear your recommendations.

Amanda  1:07:09  
Yes. So some podcasts and books and things that I found very interesting. One of them is the first like non Christian religious book that I ever read, was called start where you are a guide to compassionate living by a woman who goes by Pema Chandran. I hope I'm saying that right. But she is an American born Buddhist nun that runs a nunnery in Canada. And she, she writes about a lot of the the Western society and how it's made to kind of be questioned and and how you can find compassion through the religion of Buddhism and her her opinion. But it also gives you a lot of just, in the moment, thinking mindfully and doing a lot of those things. And she has a website and she's, she's, she's almost like a, an American Dalai Lama in a way. She dresses very similarly speaks very softly. And similarly to the way he does, and she's Look, she's a lovely elderly woman in her 80s. And I think everyone who's even interested, check that out. Another one, especially for people who have a lot of spiritual abuse in their past. And people who have even physical abuse and things like that is a book by a gentleman named Bessel. Vander Kolk. It's called the Body Keeps the Score. And it talks about how we hold all of our traumas in our body, and how we need a lot of ways of getting it out. And for some people, that's religion, and that's the, you know, the things that they do in their religions. But for other people who have like religious trauma and things like that, it's in finding other ritual in your life. It's in making that morning coffee for yourself to take care of yourself to help you wake up. It's in that dance that you do when nobody's looking. It's in a lot of those things that we take for granted.

David Ames  1:09:29  
Hey, see, it's just self care when I dance by myself. Exactly.

Amanda  1:09:34  
You need that you have to have that when you're singing to your soap in the shower. That's right. And then another one is by a medical anthropologist named Paul Farmer, he recently passed away. And it's called pathologies of power, and it's about how people in power keep that power by keeping everyone else sick and How, especially in America. We have a for profit medical system that really needs to be dismantled and is very much like a religious cult in a way. Right. And then the final thing, I'm sure everyone listening is familiar with Brene Brown in a way. She's all over the place. She has Netflix, she has podcasts, but her podcasts, unlocking us is beautiful and wonderful. And she has so many ways of helping, especially women get past the guilt. Because we all still have that guilt no matter how, you know, we were raised, especially leaving a Christian called or a Christian denomination. So many women have that that guilt of Oh, my goodness, it's not I'm making this about me. And my life is not supposed to be about me. It's supposed to be about my husband. It's supposed to be about my family. It's supposed to be about my parents. And she's like, No, you can make it about you. You can, you can do that. And you can still have your religion if you want to and do that.

David Ames  1:11:08  
Well, fantastic. We will definitely have those in the show notes. Amanda, you know, I say all the time that when somebody tells their story with vulnerability and honesty, and that can be painful, that process can be painful, but I guarantee that there are people that are going to hear your story, and recognize themselves in your story now, maybe not that specific cult, but that experience and many of the things of just the purity culture, all the things that you've described, I think are are fairly universal. And so thank you so much for telling your story.

Amanda  1:11:41  
Yes, thank you. And if anybody wants to reach out to me, I am in the Facebook group. Excellent. And if anybody wants to ask any questions in there or anything, they're more than welcome, and I will do my best to respond.

David Ames  1:11:53  
Yeah, you can also email me and I can get that message to them as well. Thank you so much.

Final thoughts on the episode? Wow, that is an amazing ride that Amanda has taken us on. Again, not all of us will have come from such an extreme circumstance. But it is inspiring and hopeful to hear that even within what Amanda describes as a cult, she was able to escape, she was able to come out of that environment and be free. The sexual abuse, the physical abuse is just heartbreaking. And you can hear that she has been through lots of therapy to help her get through those things. She did not have her family support. As a young woman, she gets excommunicated from the church. These are all just devastating moments in time, ultimately being called the bad seed is the dark side of Christianity. The sense that one is bad and wrong and dirty. And this was explicit in Amanda's case, even to the point of as she was experiencing the symptoms of endometriosis, that being assumed that it was just a part of the curse on Eve. There's so much more to Amanda's story, being married to someone who then transitioned marrying an atheist and going through her own deconversion process. But the exciting thing is that she then studied the medical anthropology, the anthropological side of things that will just studies side of things, as well as with the therapy, I think she's in a much healthier place today. I want to thank Amanda for being on the podcast for sharing her story with such vulnerability and honesty. Again, I think there are many of people who are listening that are going to really relate even if they weren't in those extreme circumstances. Thank you, Amanda, for sharing your story. The secular gray slot of the week is you are not a bad person. At first glance, this sounds like a platitude. But Amanda's story reminds us that in her case explicitly the being the bad seed that the dark underbelly of Christianity is that humans are meant to feel like they are not worthy that they are not good. And we try to have this discussion with religious believers. They will push back and point out all the damage that human beings do to one another. So I'm not saying that we are pure goodness. I'm saying we're neutral. But we are not bad people. We are not broken. You are not a bad person. You are not filthy rags. You are worthy of respect, love, community and kindness. Next week, our lien interviews Mary justice, you will not want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Dear Younger Self

Deconstruction, Deconversion, Religious Trauma, Secular Community

If you’d like to write to your younger self, comment below or check out the Facebook group for this and other ongoing conversations.

  • Being good isn’t about following a set of rules. It’s about sharing values with others and living accordingly.
  • Words aren’t magic. You don’t need to be afraid of corrupting yourself with certain words, and action will beat prayer every time.
  • You are not damaged goods; you are inherently whole and worthy.
  • Religious authority only holds the power you choose to give it.
  • Get the education, avoid the men until after you are completely independent.
  • The things you accomplish in life are YOURS. Praise yourself, not God, for your talents and skills.
  • Things do get better. You are not alone. You are not lost. You are not trapped. You are not unloved. Find comfort in knowing that someday, you’ll have the love you so desperately seek… and you will be loved fiercely simply because you are you, not because you are trying to be what someone else tells you to be. Don’t lose hope. Keep fighting for yourself.
  • Please stop trying so hard to please everyone. It’s literally impossible. Not everyone is for you, just as you aren’t for everyone. Live your life to the fullest and do things that make you happy, even if others disagree. Give yourself the same grace you give to others. Be kind to yourself! Do the work in therapy, it won’t help until you do. Learn to regulate your emotions and triggers. Fear and anger wont get you far. Finding yourself will mean losing a lot of people you thought loved you, but it will be worth it. Stop taking shit from people bc you’re afraid of rejection. You’re capable of so much more than you realize. You aren’t too much. You aren’t too sensitive. You aren’t broken. You are loved and valued just as you are.
  • Honestly. I would tell myself not to dig too deep. I would tell myself to not read the Bible but just “feel the holy spirit” so that I would never learn the inconsistencies. I had more hope, more passion, less sadness… before I started down the path of realization.
  • Marriage and motherhood are not the only ways to be happy and are in fact quite stressful. Don’t be in a hurry to find a partner. Enjoy your time as a single person to explore what life has to offer. There are worse things in life than being lonely on a Saturday night.
  • I don’t really know how to phrase it as something I’d tell my younger self but basically Christianity messed up my decision making ability. My dad used to tell me to ask god before making decisions but i felt like he never answered me so I was never sure what to do and it made me feel like I couldn’t trust myself to make decisions on my own. I guess I’d tell myself that my decisions are my own and even if I make a mistake I will be ok.
  • Which leads to the second thing I’d tell my younger self. Hell isn’t real and even if it was a loving god wouldn’t send you there for a couple mistakes, only truly evil stuff. Basically it’s ok to make mistakes as long as you learn from them.
  • You are valuable because you are a human. Your worth comes from yourself, not from a God figure or the opinions of others or from their approval. You are strong, resilient, beautiful, and brave.
  • You are deeply loved. You may not feel it now, but one day you will find your people and a wonderful partner.
  • Rest. Breathe. Relax. Stop with all the striving and trying to earn love from others by being of service to them. Enjoy life and all it has to offer. Perfection is truly an enemy of joy- and you can’t be perfect anyway – so just do your best and leave the rest.
  • Your values and opinions are yours and they are important and matter and should be shared. You are not inferior to a man in any way, and people-pleasing at the expense of your own desires/needs will only lead to exhaustion, resentment, or unhappiness.
  • Your body is yours and it is beautiful. It does not need to be thinner or changed or punished by restrictive diets and over-exercising. You do not need to change your appearance for men. Men lusting over a woman is NOT YOUR FAULT. It’s theirs, and they can control themselves if they want to.
  • You are a sexual being and you have sexual desires and needs that are okay to explore and express. Wear what you want. Eat what you want. Move your body the way you want. Find sexual pleasure in your body. It’s yours.
  • Don’t be afraid to ask those questions and explore your interests and doubts in what others in authoritative positions tell you. Trust your intuition and gut feelings. Dig deeper and you WILL find what you are looking for. Keep going. Life gets so, so much better for you, dear one. 
  • Do NOT walk into that Southern Baptist church in 1988!
  • I see you. I know you feel like everything about you is wrong, and your job is to make sure nobody else realizes that. That feeling, that not-good-enough feeling is called shame. You haven’t been taught much about your emotions and it sure seems like no one wants you to share them. (It won’t always be that way, as an adult you’ll find this awesome bad-ass group of friends that will love and support you fiercely) Shame is tricky. It wants to stay hidden and keep us isolated in our own dark, cold, little shame caves. Some people learn how to use shame as a weapon to make you do what they want. You’ll recognize these people. You’ve got great instincts; you should trust those instincts more often. It’s also important that you know that not everyone is like that. You will love and be loved by so many amazing people in your lifetime!
  • Keep reading books, reading will be something you love all your life. Don’t just read, WRITE! It helps. Just dump all those feelings you don’t know what to do with on a blank piece of paper and watch as things slowly start to make sense. Know that you are not alone. You’re feelings are valid and so are your questions. Lastly, I know how hard you are on yourself when you look in a mirror, but from here kiddo, you are so beautiful!!
  • You are capable. You are strong. You are worthy of developing and protecting your sense of self. Do not go back to familiar childhood beliefs to feel safe and stable.
  • The truth fears no scrutiny. Examine what you believe without assuming it has to be true.
  • If it feels bad and isn’t helping anyone, you don’t have to call it good. If it feels good and isn’t hurting anyone, you don’t have to call it bad. Whether or not something is a “sin” has nothing to do with whether it’s good or bad.
  • Don’t ignore your feelings or think you don’t need them. They’re not always right, but there’s nothing wrong with having them. You don’t need to be suspicious of pleasure.
  • You are a sexual being, and that’s a good thing. Sex, sexuality and nudity aren’t evil, shameful or disgusting, and you don’t need to be afraid of them. Most people will have sex during their lives and nearly all of them will enjoy it, and there’s nothing wrong with that. Your body is good. If someone sees you naked, they haven’t done anything to you, and you aren’t doing anything to them if you see them in such a state.
  • Things made for adults are made for adults. You can be part of mature audiences without feeling ashamed. You can participate in adult activities, because 18+ literally means 18+, not that nobody should ever try it. When you’re an adult, the only permission you need is your own. Make decisions because you want to make them, not because of what others think.

Darrel Ray: Recovering From Religion

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Authors, Deconversion, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Religious Trauma, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Dr. Darrel Ray is the founder and President of the Board of Directors of Recovering from Religion and the founder and project leader of the Secular Therapy Project. See his full bio here.

Dr. Ray grew up in a Christian home but was already skeptical of certain claims at the age of twelve. He stayed in church—singing and teaching—but was relieved to finally leave the church as an adult.

He has decades of experience in psychology and has helped countless people who’ve been harmed by religion. 

“I’m guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built-in abuse.”

Links

Recovering From Religion
https://www.recoveringfromreligion.org/

Secular Therapy Project
https://www.seculartherapy.org/

Books

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“Religion is a sexually transmitted desease.”

“Twelve years old, you couldn’t slow me down! I get to the top and I find sharks’ teeth on top of the damn mesa. I think, ‘Wow! That’s really crazy…how’d they get up there?’ And my aunt says, ‘Well, God put them there in the flood,’ and I thought…I know better than that.” 

“I was very curious. You couldn’t give me enough to read!” 

“I wasn’t even a member of the damn church, and they’d let me teach Sunday school! That’s kinda dangerous, you know?” 

“It wasn’t that I was an atheist; it was that I came out as an atheist…The society will accept you as an atheist. Just keep your mouth shut; don’t tell anybody.”

“It was an explosion of emotion in that room, and it hit me hard: This is no gimmick; this is important…That was the first meeting of Recovering from Religion.” 

“Families: That’s the way you infect people with religion. You do it through children…”

“I’m guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built-in abuse.”

“When you separate from religion, you’re losing, losing, losing, losing. You’re losing a lot of things…Every one of those losses produces grief.”

“All ideologies have within them the elements of a religion.” 

“The leader [of a cult] is never restricted by the rules like everybody else is.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all the supporters of the podcast if you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast you can become a supporter at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction and the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook community deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion There is a merch shop at T public that Arline has set up you can get your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed products links will be in the show notes. We are off next week. We will be back on August 20. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. My guest today is Dr. Darrel Ray. Dr. Ray is the founder of both the recovering from religion and the secular therapy project. He has been a psychologist, the brunt of his career was in Organizational Psychology. He started recovering from religion by using meetup.com By asking the simple question, how has religion hurt you? People poured out their souls and made a connection. Since then he's written two best sellers, the god virus and sex and God. As you're about to hear Dr. Ray is a fascinating person and has done an amazing amount to impact the deconstruction deconversion community. Here is Dr. Darrel Ray to tell his story. Dr. Darrel Ray, welcome to the graceful atheists podcast.

Darrel Ray  2:06  
Thanks. Good. Good to be here. David. excited to talk to you.

David Ames  2:11  
Yeah, glad that we could finally make this work. I have been a fan of recovering from religion. And we recommend the secular therapy project about every other week. So glad to have that from the horse's mouth. So let's start just briefly with a bit of your bone a few days, maybe a bit about your resume you've written obviously a number of books and you've been a psychologist for many years could just tell us a bit about that.

Darrel Ray  2:36  
Yeah, I've been a psychologist, I guess and for 40 years, kind of dates dates me there, doesn't it? Or Or I don't know, you know, depends on how you start counting. But somewhere around that amount I started out in counseling and then clinical psychology and then moved into organizational psychology so I've kind of had two two and a half careers in areas psychology and then and then I got into what I'm doing now and that is Yeah, and retire I'm supposedly retired but I look at all the work I do and think damn and nobody's paying me now.

David Ames  3:12  
Yeah, but yeah,

Darrel Ray  3:13  
I read a written a couple books, the god virus, which was continues to sell really well and sex sex and God on on how religion distorts sexuality. And those all come out of my clinical work that I've practiced off and on six therapy and coaching and and you know, basic clinical psychology testing and all that and I just saw patterns of behavior that seemed to be related to religion throughout my career and right and, you know, retirement or coming close to retirement gave me the opportunity to start thinking about new things because I wasn't running my own business, my own practice. Anyway, I got started in, in a secular community in the mid mid 2006 2007, I guess you could say it when I was ramping down my my practice and that during that time, I saw Dawkins, Hitchens, Harris Dennett, all those folks writing books, and I had I had read quite a bit before that. And it just dawned on me nobody's written anything on the psychology religion. I mean, Dawkins is a biologist Harris is kind of a neuro scientist, but he's not a psychologist. So that gave me the notion that I loved all those books. I mean, The God Delusion was groundbreaking as far as I'm concerned. Yeah. But I thought there needed to be something more accessible to the layperson on how the brain works, how religion

influences us, and and gets us to do things we wouldn't normally do. I mean,

for example, being a celibate priest or celibate nun in the Catholic Church, that's pretty. That's pretty strange behavior. If you think about it, yeah. So that all those things kind of came together. And, and I just feel it's time to do a brain dump. And, and I did starting in 2009. I just started writing and working. And then that led to what else we'll talk about a little bit later. And that's recovering from religion. Now.

David Ames  5:29  
Before we get into your personal story, I just want to acknowledge that we had Rachel hunts on the podcast.

Darrel Ray  5:36  
She has she is an amazing, she's on the board of directors. She's our director of support groups. She's amazing. Yeah, just

David Ames  5:43  
really appreciated her. And then I think that's how you and I got in touch with each other. So thank you to Rachel for doing what she does as well. Yeah.

Darryl, I know you probably tell the story often but I'd very much like to hear we'd like to ask our guests what religious tradition or or or not Did you grew up with? And then kind of what is the story of the trajectory of your loss of faith?

Darrel Ray  6:12  
Well, I was I was born into a Christian family, pretty conservative, not fundamentalist. At least at the time. It got worse later. But going back before it was born, my my relatives, my my grandfather, my uncle, lots of lots of religious people, lots of elders in the family, my great grandfather on my dad's side, my answer, my grandfather on my dad's side was country church preacher for 45 years. Other grandfather was an elder in the church, Sunday school teacher, my parents actually founded, they were church planters at one point time and founded two different churches. When I was young, I was in my early teens when they were founding those churches. So as you can tell, I was surrounded by by religion, but I was raised in an independent Christian tradition, which is kind of a it's camera light. If anybody knows the history of religion in America, it was is a mutation of Christianity that happened in the 1830s or so. You know, it was one of those, you know, we got to go back to the basics, go back to the Bible that all that bullshit. So yeah, I was raised in the camera light. They weren't real strong. Kimberlite theology wasn't very, very good. I didn't think and it went, okay. Yeah. And so I, I went through adolescence, early on, like when I was like, 12 years old, I was visiting my aunt and uncle in New Mexico with my family. And they were they were teachers and the principal of Bureau of Indian Affairs school in Gallup, close to Gallup, New Mexico. So I love going down there because it was wide open. You're right in the middle of the Navajo Indian Reservation, and I'm 12 years old, you know, that's just that's just a kid's dream. And behind him is this Mesa that's 500 feet above the valley floor. And I love mountain climbing to this day. I mean, I've climbed 50 the highest mountains in the continental US. So I still I'm gonna go out and climb another one here. Probably this summer. But I you know, if it's there, I want to climb

David Ames  8:26  
it. Yeah.

Darrel Ray  8:28  
12 years old, you know, you couldn't slow me down. I got the top and I'm looking around and and I find shark's teeth on the top of the dam mesa. And think wow, that's really crazy. Yeah, I come down. I show it to my aunt Margie, and my my mother. And I say, hey, look, shark's teeth on the top of the mesa. How'd they get up there? And he says, Well, God put them there in the flood. And I thought to myself, you know, unkind words in my head. I know. I'm pretty sure so from time I was 12 years old, I thought evolution was cool. I never bought the creation story. My, my grandfather's weren't too happy that they had a grandkid that didn't believe that God created the earth in six days and in 6000 years ago, so but but they didn't, didn't disown me or anything. And I grew up to be who I wanted to be. But I always wanted to help. I was very socially active. As I went through adolescence, very active in high school and various groups and I sang I sang in the choir. I was in the United Nations Model United Nations. I just did lots of very curious and I couldn't give me enough to read I can read read constantly, which is kind of unusual for adolescent boy, although I was chasing girls too. I'm not saying I was distracted. Sometimes

went to college at Friends University fu for short. Some people say it's Friends University of central Kansas, you'll I'll let you figure that. Anyway, it was a good school then it's since become an evangelical nightmare as far as I'm concerned. There's a good school I got some good education. I majored in sociology and anthropology, I would have actually kind of minored in anthropology. I had enough to be a major, but they didn't offer major. So I basically got a double major, but I couldn't claim it because they didn't offer it. But anthropology was a real big love of mine. I thought just it just captured my attention. I liked sociology. But that wasn't my first love, even though that's what my maths major was. But the end of my college degree, the I had a college deferment for the draft. So I was, I was, it was right in the middle of Vietnam War. And if you didn't get a deferment, you were going to be cannon fodder in Vietnam. And I had been from from my freshman year, I did something. I look back and say, Man, I, my 18 year old self was braver than I am now. I'll tell you, I basically stood up and said, I ain't gonna fight that war mom, I was not gonna go they're dead. They can put me in jail if they want to, they can sit and go to Canada. But I am not fighting. I am not fighting the Vietnam War. And I'm gonna file as a conscientious objector. So I did. I was discouraged. Of course, everybody thought I was horrible, you're not patriotic and a true American for one to go kill people in another country that didn't do anything to us. And I I, they said I won't get it that I'll probably end up in jail. I mean, they did everything you know, to stop me but I was successful. I got I got a I got a for what they call a conscious objector status or whatever. And I was out there protesting the Vietnam War of protest and Richard Nixon of protest, and Linda Johnson and I was protesting, Bureau Agnew. All the people I was out there protesting. And, and even working a little bit at that time in civil rights, but main thing I got was a little part time job. I don't know where the money came from. But it was pitiful money, I got a part time job to get in my car and drive around to all the Kansas, all the little Kansas colleges and handout anti war information and material and organize, you know, try to get people to come to our I wouldn't organizing come to our organized meetings and protests. So it was pretty politically active. And then when I, when I got out of college, the war was starting to wind down but there's draft was still there. And I had this incredible desire, I've always had a desire to help people. It's just, it's just part of my nature i I've since learned to just accept it, you know, I'm going to help you with it. I'm not going to help you against their will. But I the only avenue I could see that to help somebody or help be a helping professional was to go in the ministry, I really didn't understand. I took one psychology class in college, they didn't even have a psychology department and Friends University. That's how that's how small university was. So it wasn't like I thought, oh, psychology would be a good way. I didn't even think of that. I went to seminary, and I looked around for a seminary, that would was so had a social justice component to it. Because I wanted to I wanted to, I didn't want to preach in the traditional sense. I wanted to get out and get my hands dirty and work with people and, you know, engage in civil rights work or political work within the church. And so I got it to I went to skaret college for Christian workers. It's not a it's not existence anymore. At the campuses, it's right across the street from Vanderbilt University and in Nashville. But I went to scared I got a two years degree in religion, with the goal of getting out and going and working and some kind of social justice or civil rights thing within the confines of the church. Which, after two years, I realized the whole religion things kind of bullshit. I didn't think much of it. I was still a liberal Christian, very liberal, Christian. Yeah. But I started realizing this isn't what I want to do. So what am I going to do? So I went to I went across the street to Vanderbilt University where they had the Counseling Center and I, I took some, some tests, you know, occupational tests and career tests. And they said I should be the test showed I should be the lawyer or a psychologist. So I said, I'm too honest to be a lawyer. You must be a psychologist, at least in my mind up to honest. Yeah. So I went to psychology route I accidentally. I didn't even intend to but I got a job through a mutual friend of mine at an institution for juvenile juvenile rehabilitation for juvenile delinquents. And I, I went there and I realized who I really really liked this and I'm pretty good at it to at least what at that level I was pretty good at it, I guess

so after about six months of that, I just said, Well, I'm gonna apply back at Vanderbilt Peabody College, people in the College of Vanderbilt University and for for doctoral doctoral program. And, and I did, and I got in, and, well, I had a lot of fun. I was working full time, my wife and I were about ready to have a baby and I was going to school full time in a doctoral program. I look back now and say, I couldn't do one of those three levels. But it was it was it it just, it just felt right. You know, I, the classes I was taking the professor's I was encountering the research that I was able to get involved with, it was just really cool. And that that gave me a nice boost into a career of lifelong career of psychology. But what I learned, one of the things I learned in my doctoral level studies is I get bored with one thing I've always got to be, you know, I like lots of variety. And Counseling Psychology wasn't really that interesting to me. So I didn't stay on that route long. I moved on into clinical psych, where I was doing a lot of testing and other things, getting some good training, and also getting the opportunity to train other people and and I learned at that time that I'm, I'm a good trainer, I can teach people. Yeah, and I really enjoyed teaching people. But I was a terrible psychologist. On Monday, I was the best psychologist on the planet. On Tuesday, I was a damn good one. But by Wednesday, I was average and you didn't want to get me on Thursday and Friday. So after a while I realized this is not for me, you know, it takes a special person to see patients five days a week I I just I never had the energy, not that kind of energy. And my mind was always going somewhere else. Well, if you're in an office with me, you don't want my mind somewhere else to be listened to. Yeah, so that led me into organizational psych because I'm good at organising, organizing, I'm good at helping structure organization. So they function well I understand the human human factor. And that's ultimately I ended up in or design org site. After about 10 years and clinical and I I loved org psych It was so fun. And I was interacting with VPs of fortune 500 companies I was flying all over the world I had a really good career. Very rewarding. But in the back of my mind the whole time I'm I'm looking at you know, I'm reading stuff I'm looking at religion. I'm watched what the Freedom From Religion Foundation is doing. And I'm looking at the abortion issue. I'm looking at the read the religious right, what they're doing with Jerry Falwell in their early 80s. And it's not sitting well with me. And I think you know, I'd really like it someday I need to do I want to do something like that, or about that. So that's kind of, I guess you could say the big picture into into where I ended up and why I ended up here.

David Ames  19:00  
You mentioned that you were a liberal Christian for some time. Was there a moment when you decided that it was you weren't that either that you were done anytime you well?

Darrel Ray  19:07  
Yeah, I'm starting. I graduated in 1974 from seminary and my I was married. My wife and I were living in Nashville and we kind of had an agreement she was raised in a fundamentalist her parents were even more fundamentalist, and they were in the same denomination but even more fundamentalist, and she and I had an agreement that we would just find the most liberal church we she wanted to always be in church always want to be going to church somewhere. So okay, I can deal with that. Although I'd rather sleep in on Sunday. But she I did that I was compromising. But I also liked teaching, you know this so this comes back to right make sense. I would go to church and no matter what church we went to, I would end up teaching Sunday school. Yeah, I wouldn't even remember the damn church.

But you know what they're desperate to find somebody to teach. And I taught. Well, when I was in, in college, I was teaching the senior high kids Sunday school. Can you imagine me teaching kids about evolution? I was, I was teaching evolution. When I was a sophomore, junior suborn junior in college. I was teaching evolution in Sunday School at my home church. Wow, okay, yeah. And I got away with it. I will tell you that, Oh, God could have created the world in 6 million years or 6000 years, you know, you take a mad angle, you know, and get away with it. So I experimented with that. And I really enjoyed it. And then when I've gotten married, and we moved to Nashville, I had the opportunity to teach Sunday school again there. And then when I moved back to Kansas, where I live now, my wife and I moved back here. We found the most liberal church we could find in Leavenworth, Kansas, which is hard to do, because it's pretty, it's a military, kinda. Okay. You know, the commander, General Staff College is here with the US Army. So it's pretty conservative area. We went to the Presbyterian church and they were desperate for somebody to teach the adult Sunday school class. So I volunteered to teach it i I'm, I'm not even not a Presbyterian. Right, exactly. I call myself a Quaker atheist. That's what I call myself today. Yeah, yeah. So I was, I started teaching the the adult class, they might get four or five people to show up for Sunday school. On any given Sunday, it was it was a dead class, basically. So I take over and within a month, I'm getting 30 and 40 people come to my class. Well, the room was too small to move me into a room that would hold 100 people. I never I never drew 100. But I was drawn 50 to 60. Because I was I was bringing interesting things in like mostly things like comparative religion. So let's compare Christianity Hinduism. Let's find out about Sikhism. Let's find out what the Baja behind religion is. And they were just eating this shit up. These are these are inquisitive adults, there had never learned a thing when they went to church. That's why they weren't coming. But when I started teaching, I was and I was having a blast because then I'd leave the Sunday school class and I'd go sing as a tenor soloist and the choir just let you know. And I was a, I was a good singer. I was even gonna major and in voice in college, but I was terrible at music theory. So I had to give up a career. I saying for years, so that the answer the question was, I was married, my wife wanted to go to church, I'm surrounded by religious family. We're going to a liberal church that I really only reason I was enjoying us because I'm teaching and then marital problems happen. And after almost 18 years of marriage, we get divorced. Well, to me, that was like a Declaration of Independence. I no longer have to compromise. I don't have to get up and Sunday morning. I can I can go and do things that my ex in laws would be terrified at. Go look campaign for, for Jimmy Carter, you know, or something like that.

David Ames  23:29  
Yeah.

Darrel Ray  23:30  
Which, which wouldn't have been Jimmy Carter at that time, it was Michael Dukakis. Anyway, yeah. I got to remember my president's here. That was the issue. It was it was that break from, from family break from her family specifically. Because my family always knew I was the weirdo. I'm the black sheep in the family. I'm the oldest child. And, you know, I know a lot of privilege comes with being the oldest kid, you know, there's other things, you know, like she had to do babysitting that I didn't like doing but beyond that, you know, the first kid got to get some privileged position. And I was able to leverage that to my advantage. And I really, I really enjoyed my childhood and I and what's back to back to why I got up. I really started reading more deeply once I got away from the marriage. And don't get me wrong. It was it was a miracle marriage. We we actually use the mediator we didn't we didn't go through divorce lawyers or anything. And we're still friends today. We've got two great kids and you know, there's no animosity or anything. They're just, you know, separating from her family. Was, was a really good step step for me. And it gave me the opportunity to read and interact and not go to church and, boy, I'll tell you It was like decompression it was fresh air i, I can interact with people I wouldn't have normally interacted with I could travel. My wife didn't like traveling. And I love traveling. And I've been I have literally been all over most of the world since then. Yeah, I'd never I'd never hardly been I'd never been on the I'd stage before I got divorced. So now I'm traveling, took my first trip to Europe in 1989. And then now the country almost every, every year at least once, except during COVID. Of course.

David Ames  25:34  
Yeah, yeah.

Darrel Ray  25:44  
Don't know that there was a single break. But I was. I was agnostic, I would call myself for a long time, until I started dating, my travel companion. And 2001 And we're on a plane to Ireland. We're going to go visit Ireland. And she says, I'm sorry, we're on a plane to to England. And she's reading my manuscript. The God bears. Yeah. And I have everything but I'm an atheist. Yeah, everything but name. But remember, I'm still a psychologist. I still have a practice, right? 2001 or 2000? And no, no, I'm sorry. She's reading an article. No, not this book is but Caitlin. And she recently, she's on the plane, she looks up at him and said, Darryl, you're an atheist. You need to sit or get off the pot. She had been an atheist her whole life, you know, so I said, you're absolutely right, Judy. So I'm gonna stop pretending I'm definitely an atheist. This is 2000 2001, somewhere in around that timeframe. And the fact was that I still couldn't say out loud, I'm an atheist, because I'm in a work environment. I'm a I'm a consultant. I'm interacting with religious people. And I just didn't couldn't take the risk. You know, I'm a, I'm an independent businessman. My whole business depends on and nobody asked me my religion. It wasn't a part of, of what I did. Until Until the god virus came out. In 2009, when when I was writing that I gave, I told my staff, I'm writing this book, I had five staff members. And my office manager turned white and said, Darryl, we're going to lose clients over this. Yeah. And I said, Well, you know, I need to do it. It's just, it's just in my blood, I can't, can't avoid it. And she was right. I lost all but two clients within six months. Wow, clients that I've worked with for 20 years, clients that have known me, trusted me, took my advice worked on me closely paid me lots of money. I mean, but just, it wasn't that I was an atheist, it was that I came out as an atheist.

David Ames  27:59  
Exactly. Yeah, yeah.

Darrel Ray  28:02  
So it was it was crazy. I learned a big lesson then, that this society will tolerate you as an atheist, just keep your mouth shut, you know, don't don't tell anybody. And that's kind of the way I've heard from many people and talking about it's being it is one thing talking about another thing.

David Ames  28:21  
I think there's a bunch of things there that people will relate to. And that's one of them is like, you know, the the fear of social ostracization in one form or another and particularly if your business is dependent upon it

so I want to hear about the the beginnings of recovering from religion, I understand that you basically did a meetup.com K come hang out. And that that kind of exploded into what we what we now have as recovering from religion.

Darrel Ray  28:55  
Yeah, I announced this, I was just after the god virus came out, I was getting constantly inundated with people saying I love your book, but I need help. I couldn't possibly help all these people. And, and I wanted to obviously, that's why wouldn't written the book if I didn't. So I just decided, let me try something. My I will confess, though, that it was a bit selfish, the beginning of this. I had a publicist, he was pretty much worthless to cost a lot of money didn't do anything, except one thing. In the process of trying to publicize the god virus he, he says, why don't you start an organization called recovering from religion and use that to sell your book? I thought, well, that's an interesting idea. So I decided to do that I announced it on meetup.com was fairly new at that time, announced calm, had a had the meeting at Lowell back back room of an IHOP restaurant here in town and and 11 people showed up and I only knew one of those 11 people and after Two or three hours, the restaurant owner is kicking us out. He's closing the room. Yeah. During that time I had people weeping and crying and telling their stories and hugging each other. It was it was. I'm a good group facilitator, I know how to do group therapy. I mean, I got that training and way back in graduate school. And this was like group therapy. But I wasn't being a psychologist. I was just facilitating a meeting. And I only asked two questions. I said, How did religion hurt you? And how did how have you benefited from leaving? It's all I said. And the rest of it was just making sure everybody gets to tell their story. And I'll tell you, David, it was an explosion of emotion in that room. And it hit me hard. As I was walking out, this is no gimmick. This is this is important. It's something people need. And I had no idea that need was so great. And that was the first meeting of recovering from religion. We then had another meeting a couple of weeks later, same thing happened. And we're getting ex Moonies ex Scientologists, ex Mormons, ex Baptists, will get all sorts of people showing up. Ex Catholics was a second meeting. We had these two older gentlemen show up there. They're both in there. They're both in their 70s. Late one of them I know was almost 80 years old. And both of them are musicians. They're they're played the organ. And church. One plays in the Catholic for the Catholic Church, the other plays for some Protestant church. And they're both gay. Yeah, and they're sitting in the meeting. And I'm just assuming, because they sat, they sat next to each other to, I'm just assuming they know each other. Yeah. They didn't know each other. They had no clue. And they show up and they just accidentally sat next to each other probably because they're, you know, both older white guys. And it turns out, they're both gay. They're both musicians in church, and their church would throw them out in a heartbeat if they found out that Yeah, okay. And they're now atheists.

David Ames  32:13  
It's all it's all your fault, Darrell.

Darrel Ray  32:16  
That was, that was a crazy meeting. Really crazy. But so that was the beginning. And it took off took three or four years for us to get our nonprofit status and really get the organizational structure the way it needed to be not like I said, I'm, I know how to organize I know how to create businesses. So I just took my skills in that area and applied them to this, this organization. And I got bylaws and incorporation and all that sort of stuff. And it started growing and ideas were starting to come in. And before you know it, the idea comes in, we should have a phone line. Not just have not just have meetings or meet up but have a phone line. So we gathered some money together and got got some GoFundMe to do that. And we got a phone line started. And then not long after that. Somebody said, why don't we start taking chances? Good. Not everybody can call in plus, we were getting inquiries from overseas from outside the continental United States. Yeah. So we, we started doing the chat thing. And these things just organically started growing. I cannot possibly do all this stuff. And I don't have the technical expertise, but I know how to facilitate it. And as we got volunteers with various skills, they would say, Yeah, I can do that. Or, you know, I know somebody can do that. And then the next thing was to really develop our training program and and start start trying to understand what, what what's possible for us to do and what, you know what, out of our reach that point in time. And in 2012 the issue of sex, I mean, the first printing of sex and God came out and that caused another tidal wave of need. People are calling me and you know, I need help. I appreciate your book. I'm gay. You know, I'm, quote, sex addict, which there's no such thing by the way, I just don't want to rant about that. And I'm trying to help all these people and I, they say I need a therapist, you know, every therapist to go to called me a sex addict. Every therapist I go to says that I need to go back to church or I need to pray about it or, you know, I violated God's law or some bullshit. I'm thinking therapists shouldn't be doing that. That's unethical as hell until I started trying to find a therapist for people. And I couldn't. I mean, I'm a damn psychologist. I should be able to know the signs but you can get on a therapist website, look at everything they've got, and still not know if they're going to send you back to Jesus or they'll have a cross around their neck or they have a Bible They're on their table. So that led me to start the secular therapy project and not any 2012. We started with 24. Therapists I personally vetted, I knew they were secular, I knew their evidence base, I knew they were licensed. And in 12 years since we started 11 years, since we started, I'm sorry, we've now got 734 registered therapists, and every therapist has been vetted, to make sure they meet those three criteria. And we turned down about 30 to 40% of all applicants, because they don't qualify. I mean, we take this shit seriously. The worst thing that could happen is one of their art therapists would practice woowoo on you or say, you know, you need more spiritual guidance, or, you know, some bullshit that comes out of their own religious worldview. So we pretty much that all of our therapists to make sure there's none of that going to happen. And we're very strict about it. So anyway, so that's the story of both recovering for religion and secular therapy project.

David Ames  36:11  
Yeah, very cool. And again, we, you know, at the podcasts were recommended all the time, we're very pro therapy to begin with. And then we referenced people to psychotherapy project, as many, many people tell their stories, and they'll say just what you've described, they went to a therapist, maybe even their website was unclear, but then they get, you know, you have to read your Bible more. And that just isn't an answer to the real world problems they're experiencing.

Darrel Ray  36:35  
Well, and that After that happened, I started getting more information about how these are various institutions. Universities, if you will, or training therapists. And I realized that there's been an explosion of universities that are training marriage and family counselors. And most of those institutions are religious institutions. And they're given people master's degrees in marriage and family counseling from Regents University, or George Fox University, or Liberty University, those are all fucking fundamentalist as hell. So what do you what do you really learning in those institutions? What you're really learning is a few techniques that might be psychologically sound, but mostly, how do you bring people back to Jesus? Or how do you Eddie, because families, that's the way you infect people with religion, you do it through children. So that's why the emphasis in so many institutions, religious institutions of higher learning, has been on marriage and family counseling. It's a lot easier set that up. And you know, a lot of people are wanting to come they want to help children and help families and they also believe in Jesus. So, I have been so shocked sometimes at for example, pH, you can get a PhD at you get a PhD at Regents University, which is Pat Robertson's University. Okay. And you will go, one of the requirements is you have to go through a year of pat robertson theology that says God sends hurricanes to Orlando because Okay, so you got a PhD from the University that teaches that shit. And what I mean, that's just, that's just so unethical. And yet, they got a PhD. They are licensed in the state of their residence maybe. So we're challenging that we're starting to try and challenge that and our, our current director, Dr. Travis force. McKee, bourse is actually making speeches around the show. He's done it once. He had to cancel yesterday, this weekend, but he's making talks about religious privilege in therapy. And that's crazy. Why would religion be privileged in therapy? And I did a you can go look this up. I did a talk at the last year at the conference on religious trauma on whiteness, professional psychology ignore religion, religious trauma, religious abuse, and there's a there's a lot of implied training within many adversities that you don't touch people's religion, even though that religion may have caused the abuse or the trauma that you're trying to treat. How the hell do you do that? How do you treat religious trauma without talking about religion? Anyway? So that's, that's where I'm at right now in my career. I'm really push on religious trauma

David Ames  39:58  
that's a great segue. That's what I got. I want to talk about next just the a bit about the psychology of religion and, and, or the deconstruction process, the conversion process. But as a jumping off point, you're describing the god viruses, it's almost like a transmission vector. Religion is going through families, as you just mentioned, generally indoctrination and childhood. My experience, you know, I became a Christian, my late teens already had very much a sense of identity already. And what I've been shocked at as I've interviewed people is, how devastating it is for those of those people who grew up with it. Right? Like, yeah, right, five years old, you're, you know, you're right and center, you're going to hell if you don't do X, Y, and Z. And that stays with a person. Right? Maybe if you could talk about a little bit about your understanding from that perspective.

Darrel Ray  40:50  
Yes, and I think this is, it's a lot of new information has just come out in, let's say, the last five or 10 years, about things like trauma. And I'm not talking to religious Trump, just Trump trauma in general, and how to treat it, how trauma affects the brain, that sort of stuff. And there's other information. I just, I think, what we're doing what I'm doing, and what my colleagues within regard for religion and the psychotherapy project are doing is we're, we're taking this research that's being applied to, you know, people who were abused by their childhood, or somebody who's, you know, think of a refugee coming from Syria right now, a 10 year old kid from Syria is probably experiencing trauma, or a soldier, or a family member in Ukraine, they're experiencing trauma. So those are all traumas that we can, we can put our finger on we understand much more lately, what that means and how to treat it and why it why it's so hard to treat in some cases. But nobody said, Okay, let's look at this. How many people have been traumatized by war? How many people have been traumatized by non religious child abuse? I mean, there's been a lot for sure. But I'm guessing there's more people throughout history been abused by religion than any other single thing. I mean, religion has built in abuse, look at the Catholic Church, pedophile problem, are the Jehovah's Witness, sexual abuse problem, there, there's just so much of it out there that's been covered up never been examined. until relatively recently. And that is, that's where we're at. We're saying, let's look at all this. And then there's, we see in recovering religion, we see this just just difficult emotional journey that people have. And their, their tendency to be drawn back into religion, or they leave religion and they still can't get over the fear of hell. Or they leave religion and they lose their whole family. So they lose the connection there. So there's a lot going on there. It's not a simple psychological formula. It's, it's a massive amount of emotional complexity. And it's, if you think about it, when you separate from religion, you're losing, losing, losing, losing, you're losing a lot of things you're losing, you might lose parents, you might lose your own kids, you might lose your marriage, you might lose your job. I mean, there's a lot of possibilities there. Every one of those losses evokes grief. So you've got a complex pattern of grief to have to deal with. It's hard enough to get over one thing that you're grieving over, let alone something as massive and big as this incredibly big worldview change you're going through. And then there's another piece that I think is interesting that we've been talking about lately. And that's attachment theory. You know, as we know, people, people, we have attachment systems in our brain. And they're, they're very important for our survival as a species. Because our infants are so immature. It takes years for human infant to become self sufficient. And I'm not talking now I'm talking about 10,000 years ago, we were still hunter gatherers. You still You can't let a five year old just go you'll get eaten by lions. Yeah. Yeah. So you have to be careful how you raise children. And those children better be bonded to you better better have a close attachment. Because the best guarantee of survival is attachment to the parent that can protect you and teach you how to survive in this dangerous world. Whether the dangerous world is Van is of Africa, or the jungles of New York City. I mean, it doesn't matter. There's danger out there. And that attachment is important. So we have very strong attachments as humans, to other humans. And we know this from a very, very old and unethical experiments, for example, the Harry Harlow experiments on monkeys back in the back in the 60s, which today are totally unethical, but, but they were done. And we know that that attachment is so important to the baby monkey, the baby monkeys will fail to thrive, they will literally die from lack of attention. And then there's other experiments like the Romanian orphanage crisis that happened after or late in the Ceausescu's dictatorship back in the 70s. And we have the same thing happening to human infants, they're getting plenty of food, they're getting nutrition, nutrients, they're not getting attention, they're not getting human contact, and they're dying, or growing up with incredibly bad, difficult mental health issues. Well, what we're seeing in religious deconversion, is they're having to deal with that detachment. Yeah, there's, that attachment is strong. And most of us stay attached to our family are appearance the rest of our lives. Most of us, not all of us by longshot but but then what if I have to tear that attachment off? My brain is going to go through some cycles, a lot of cycles, about how do I reconnect with appearance? How do I tell my parents, I'm an atheist? How do I do this or that, and all these things have consequences for the attachment. And what we understand better now is that this incredibly difficult time people have leaving religion is tied up with the grief and loss of all these things, but also tied up in attachment. And how to I mean, it's a big step to, to step totally away from your parents, because that's where the original attachment was, yeah, or to be rejected by your parents. And so it takes a huge amount of effort, psychological energy, emotional energy, to make that step. And it requires help, most people have a hard time doing it by themselves. Yeah. Especially they're raised in an environment where they were gaslighted say, are really abused as children. Because as we know, an abused child still has a very strong attachment. It may be an unhealthy attachment. But there's still attachments still there. So a lot of what we do at recovering from religion and secular therapy project is simply helping people deal with their, I call it detachment.

David Ames  48:05  
Yeah, exactly. So I love that framing actually, and I again, I know that listeners are going to respond to that or see themselves in that.

Darrel Ray  48:15  
Yep, yep. So let's just call it detachment syndrome. Yeah. And it's a part of religious trauma syndrome, of course, but it's deed. Yeah. Yeah.

David Ames  48:34  
So it's interesting you say that, because I've heard you say in the past, that you agree that religious trauma exists, but you at one point in time, said you didn't think that religious trauma syndrome. Oh,

Darrel Ray  48:46  
yeah. My my mistake. I don't usually word you add the word syndrome. Yeah. Yeah, I still don't it. Could

David Ames  48:54  
you explain this? Yeah, for

Darrel Ray  48:58  
a technicality. I don't think the layperson really cares. Okay. But it's, if you have a disease, there's there's a, there's a pattern of symptoms. I'm talking about physical disease, right? There's a pattern of symptoms that tell you what that disease is, you know, if you got measles, there's probably four or five things that are observable and testable. That will tell you it's measles. The same thing is true of psychological conditions as well mental mental conditions. So you need to you need to be able to determine what those symptoms are with some degree of accuracy and independent, objective observation in order to say okay, we have a cluster of symptoms here, and the cluster adds up to religious trauma syndrome. A syndrome is a cluster of symptoms, it's all okay, so, I don't think we're scientifically at the place where we can say we have a cluster a syndrome with We don't have a cluster of symptoms. Now, I do think and Dr. Merlin Waddell, and I kind of disagree a little bit on this, although I'm a great admirer of of her work back and she coined the term religious trauma. I think someday we may be there. But you know, it doesn't really matter. Doesn't really matter if we ever call it syndrome or not. Okay, because we have a, we have a set of criteria within the DSM that helps us understand and identify trauma, just trauma, without respect to religion. Right? Right. And if you have those symptoms, you have trauma, you have a trauma syndrome, you have a cluster of symptoms that fit the diagnosis of trauma. Now, where that trauma comes from, it could come from childhood abuse, gum from a bomb going off in a war, it could be being a refugee that, you know, has, has had periods of starvation. And all those things could cause trauma, or it could come from, from the terror that happens, you know, having people shooting guns around you in a war, or it could be the terror of being told you're going to hell every day. And that Satan is Satan is speaking to you when you touch your genitals and masturbate or whatever, you know. Yeah, yeah. So I don't care which one of those you choose, they all lead to trauma. So we don't need religious trauma syndrome, we just need to understand what trauma is. And then we might, if we really want to get help the person, we're going to have to understand where that trauma came from. And if it came from religion, then we need to label that as religious trauma. Whether it's, you know, you don't need to go any farther than that.

David Ames  51:57  
Yeah. Okay. I appreciate that clarity there. So.

I've been kind of waiting to get here. So you know, your second book is sex and God. And you also did the sex and sexuality podcast, a massive theme. The people that get interviewed is the effect of purity culture, on their sexuality as adults, even as D converts, maybe talk a little bit about what effect that has on a person and the repression of normal human sexuality.

Darrel Ray  52:36  
Yeah. Well, we can almost go right back to the attachment piece. Because if you think about it, the first human being you're attached to is probably your mother, the second one, maybe your father or another close caregiver. When you become an adult, those that attachment approach, you take into adulthood, because I mean, what is what is marriage, but some kind of attachment. But if you if you're going into if you're going into adulthood, with a messed up attachment system in your mind in your brain, then you don't know how to attach to other people? Well, what religion does is religion comes along in your early teens, and tells you your body is your enemy. normal sexual behavior, is the devil talking to you that you shouldn't have thoughts that, you know, you shouldn't have sexual thoughts. So we've got the religious thought police involved. Yeah. And all these things are, are oppressing you and confusing your mind about how to view your own body, and how to view other people's bodies. How to have a relationship with another human being with a body that and then what if you're gay? You know, what if you are LGBTQ? What if you're trans, you're getting incredibly mixed messages here. They're just incredibly confusing. So is it any wonder that that people have a hard time creating healthy attachments, sexual attachments, because they had such a terrible model in their teens? And if they're raised religious, their own parents also were infected with this purity idea. I mean, I my own family is a perfect example of this. My grandmother got married to Amanda main Thompson, and somewhere around 9029 She got pregnant. She had my father 1928 My father was then born in 1929. She was a flapper. She was a wild girl. She was out there dancing every every night. Yeah. Now, of course she never she would admit to it only only marginally. You couldn't get her to say too much there. Are she has My dad. And by by the time my dad was 10 months old, and the timeframe is as unclear because there was no documentation. Yeah, by the time that my dad is 10 months old, the census, the US Census 9030 shows my grandmother living with a guy named Ray.

David Ames  55:20  
Okay, so she was

Darrel Ray  55:23  
married to Thompson, there's no divorce records. And now and and oh, by the way, the US census in 1930 says, my grandmother Pearl Ray is living with a guy named Thompson. So the record shows she's living with Thompson and she's living with Ray It's okay if she wants to be polyamorous, I don't get the way she looked at it. And she was so ashamed of that little fact that we didn't find out. We didn't find out about this till much, much later after she was dead. She basically lied to us her whole life about about the fact that she may have had a baby quote out of wedlock. We're not sure. We're not sure about the timeline here. And then and then she is there's a divorce paper. The divorce papers show up in 1941. Now this is 11 years after she had moved out. Yeah, so she's been living with my grandfather and sin for 11. Okay, that's, that's purity culture. At at its best or worst. I don't know what you call it. Yeah. And then she she gets religion around 1941 or two Big time, big time. Religion. I don't know what caused it. But she be she goes, dives, takes a deep dive into Jesus. My grandfather becomes Ray, my grandfather raised the old grandfather knew him but he's not my genetic grandfather, he, he becomes a preacher and a Sunday school teacher and all this may really get into religion and my grandmother decides that my dad needs to get circumcised because it's okay. Because that's the Christian thing to do. Circumcision was never practiced in the United States until about 1890. It started. It had never been practice. I did not have that. Okay. Yeah, it's a it's a fundamentalist Kellogg, Kellogg cereal. Ah, Dr. Kellogg started the notion that boys shouldn't masturbate that masturbation leads to mental illness. And one way to reduce or eliminate masturbation is to circumcise boys. So in the 1890s 19, early 1900s, he started this campaign, forcing boys to get circumcised and shaming parents into it and saying, Look, Jesus, Jesus intended us all to be circumcised. And was it was a religious notion. He was a he was he may have never had sex his whole life. We're not sure he was married, but he never had kids. And he was too busy shaming everybody else. And he belonged to a sect of Christianity. That was pretty weird. I think Seventh Day Adventists are some derivative of that I forget. But anyway, remember Dr. Kellogg of Kellogg's cereals? The one that fucked a lot of men up? Yeah. A lot of us.

David Ames  58:23  
Yeah. I have some words for him as well. Yeah. And so

Darrel Ray  58:29  
my grandmother forces my dad at 12 year olds 12 year old to get circumcised without anesthesia. Oh my Wow, that that is purity culture. Yeah, as extreme if you think about it. Muslims do that now to boys and girls. Many many all Muslim culture, do it to boys that many several do it to girls with no anesthesia at 12 years old. You just read all these. Her book about Ayaan Hirsi Ali's book. You'll you'll hear the worst of it. But so my dad experienced this. And then I watch. You know, as his son, my parents son, I get access to information about them or know things and my mom always wanted to confide shipped to me, she probably shouldn't have. Like, I was like a psychologist in the family when I'm a good listener. And I find out I find this all out and my mom says this really messed up your dad. He has a hard time with sex. He loves sex. I know that but they did not have a good sex life for years. But, but partly because of this. And in fact, it took my grandmother dying. They their sex life did not really get good until after my grandmother died. I think something like that had a cathartic effect on him and he was able to move on. So I just look at my own family and look at what did purity culture do to my family and it And I've only got I've only gotten up to my father's generation. Yeah, the rest. I mean, I got so many more examples in my generation and then sub two more generations, I mean, old enough to have two generations now. And I'm watching the religious trauma still work its way out. I'll give you an example. A relative of mine had had a baby, quote, baby out of wedlock. I hate I hate that term. But that's the term they use back then. Sure. So she was shamed for having this baby before she got married. She did get married. But when the baby was born, it had a birth defect, a serious birth defect, okay. And it's she believed this purity culture at work, that God was punishing her and her baby for her having sex outside of marriage, man. Now, that was that would have been the next generation beyond me. Yeah. And that person has now grown up. Oh, and throughout this poor, poor person's early life, they were abused, because God was punishing him. Oh, man, you know, there's a lot of child abuse going on here. So much so that other relatives had to take the child because the mother was not capable or was abusive. Now that child has grown up, that child has had other children, and the same thing is being perpetuated by them. So this is you got Greta 1929 through to today. And you can see a pattern of religious sexual abuse and purity culture. Through what what how much is that? 8090? Yeah, well, that's that's a long time. It's 90 years of, of trauma in one in one family. And I'm sure my family is not unusual at all.

David Ames  1:01:55  
Wow, I really appreciate giving us the personal perspective on that. That was that was really, really valuable.

Last topic, you hinted at it and talking about Catholic priests who are nuns who are celibate. But I've heard you talk about the connection too hard, right? Like the proud boys, for some reason, there's this purity element within what are not obviously religious ideologies. And maybe we could talk about how that happened and why maybe,

Darrel Ray  1:02:33  
wow, okay, that's okay, wow, that's a whole nother two we got three more hours. I will just say that, to begin with all ideologies, have within them the elements of a religion. It doesn't matter. If you read my book, The God virus, I talked about communism as a religion. I mean, you look at Russia, Lenin is in a tomb, as if he's immortal. You know, the pharaohs were immortalized as gods. Well, same thing. They immortalized Lenin as a god you look at North Korea. Kim Jong Hoon, or Kim Jong Il Kim was one of those camps, yes. Now is now he's president for eternity. I mean, that's their word. Right? He'd been dead for, what 3040 years, and he's still president, there will never be another president as far as they're concerned. So those are religious ideas from what appears to be a secular ideology. And how many ideologies I mean, Nazism was an ideology, but it had incredible amounts of religious overtones to it. And wasn't Hitler really godlike in in the minds of the of those people. And if you look at things like the ideology that Putin is trying to espouse in Russia to justify the imperialistic Tsar czarist kind of expansion, it looks like the religion of nationalism, just like the religious right is looking at etiology of Christian nationalism. It these, these ideologies are remarkably similar because because the brain works the same whether you're a Russian, you're an Egyptian pharaoh, or you're, you know, you're a, Jerry Falwell, the human brain has these has these tendencies and there's openings in the brain for what it needs to absorb to survive, right? And in religions just come along, says, Oh, we could take advantage of that. Religion. To use the metaphor is a virus just like I said in the book. So etiologies are simply a virus, just like Any other any other biological virus the virus of Christianity wants to get from, from my brain to your brain. Now the most effective way to do that is to go through children is to brainwash indoctrinate children, that's the most effective. But you know, you got to Jehovah's Witnesses that knock on your door, when they're knocking on your door, they're trying to sneeze on you. Right? And the same thing for Mormons, they're trying to sneeze on you. They're trying to give you their god virus. Yeah, well, you so no matter whether you call it the proud boys, you know, or you call it, the Nazi you Hitler's youth, it doesn't matter. It's an etiology that's infected the brain. That gives a sense of longing, comfort and attachment. And I don't think I don't want to overemphasize it. But I also want to emphasize enough that we should, we should start acknowledging that attachment is a component of what what etiologies bring. They give me a sense of security. That's what that's what you're seeking as a child is what you're attaching to your caregiver is you want that security, so you can survive? Well, at all just come along, says we have the answer to surviving in this environment. And once you get infected with it, your rational brain is much weaker than this. I mean, it's so weak. Yeah, it takes a lot of effort to rationally work yourself out of these. So there's a lot of purity culture in, in things like the in cells or the proud boys. There's a lot of purity culture going on there because they've discovered the same thing that religions discovered. I don't quote Richard Nixon often, but this is one of the times I think he's, he's correct here. If you've got them by the balls, their hearts and minds will follow. It's if you've got them by their genitals, if they've got if you've got them by their sexuality, they will follow and that's what all these ideologies are doing. If you look at Russian communism, it was incredibly sexually repressive. If you look at Chinese communism, from the very beginning, it has been incredibly sexually repressive, even though Nazi dung had many, many girlfriends concubines, wives, whatever he had. Of course, it never belongs to the leader of the cult. The cult is not restricted by these rules, but everybody else is Communist China. Etiology is sexually sexually negative Russian, communist ideologists, actually negative proud boys a sexually negative it's, it's because sexuality is so important to us. If you can control a person's sexuality, you got him, they cannot get away. And then if you if you create fear around that sexuality, and terror of my own body, or terror that I might, for example, if if whatever the ideology is says, gays are the enemy, and I'm gay, I'm gonna have to look extra macho, I'm probably gonna have to do things to show that I'm worthy of the cult leader. And so you get gay Republicans in Congress, you know, they're outright or gay fundamentalist ministers doing crazy shit, but it's just a psychological pattern. I've seen it time after time or time whether you call it religion or ideology, they use the same techniques.

David Ames  1:08:46  
I think that's actually a profound insight that if you have their sexuality that you basically have their minds and hearts as well. So yeah,

Darrel Ray  1:08:54  
yeah. And Richard Nixon of all people. If you look at there's a documentary things called Wild Wild West it's about a guru from India that comes to Portland, Oregon or Oregon, I think it was and I've watched the documentary yet. It's like a classic study and all this shit. Yeah, it was it was incredibly sexually there. His cult was sexually restrictive. Yeah, he's grown. A whole bunch of women. And it's a look or look at the Waco Texas, you know, the brand's videos. He he had 20 or 30 Look at the Mormons Joseph Smith. 38 wise Brigham Young 54 wives or 52 wives who knows they lost count. So the cult leader is not restricted by the rules. But they know that formula for for getting people infected is through through religion. Religion is a sexually transmitted disease. Interesting. Yeah. If you think about it, without sex religion could would not be transmitted, it would be very hard. And you've got to have purity culture or some mean that's Hinduism, Hinduism, an incredibly purity, culture oriented religion. And so it's Islam. I mean, they're incredibly sexually restrictive. So I rest my case there find, find me an example that that contradicts. And I'll be very interested in that example. But I haven't seen one yet.

David Ames  1:10:30  
I think that is the Mic drop. I also appreciate that you bring out that this is not limited to Christianity in any way, it's not even limited to religion, that that right ideologies in general. I think that that's profound insight. Dr. Darrel Ray, thank you so much, I want to give you a moment just to talk about anything you want to promote the secular therapy project, well, if

Darrel Ray  1:10:53  
people need help, if they're dealing with some of the issues you and I've talked about, go to recovering from religion.org, hit the chat button, or call our number 8184. I doubt it. And you can call us from anywhere. And we've got five phone numbers directly from English speaking countries, like South Africa, like Australia, you know, and so forth. But you can literally call us from anywhere on the planet, if you've just got an internet connection, because we have web call as well. And we can help you and we can help you in many ways we can get you resources that you probably can't find yourself, you just tell us your story. Tell us what you're struggling with. We will find resources, we have a very huge, vetted, very curated library, that that we can find stuff and help get get help for you. We can also connect you with local groups, if you want to face to face meet with people. We don't have groups in every city. But even if you don't have one in your city, we have virtual groups that meet by zoom just like you and I are doing right now. They're meeting all the time, and you can you can meet with other people are going through the same thing you are. Or if you want to get in and talk to other people, maybe you're an ex Mormon, you're an ex Joe's witness, maybe you're LGBTQ plus, and you want to talk to other people in your same say having same issues, you can talk to us and we can let you into our private Slack channel, you have to come through us you cannot find on the internet, come to us say I'd like to join the ex Mormon group or whatever we can connect you with with that as well. And then of course, if you need professional, we're just peer support. If you need psychological professional support, you go to the secular therapy project and register at the STP. And then you can just search close to your zip code. It's kind of like online dating, you can search for anybody close to you, and you email them through our system. So you maintain confidentiality, and privacy. And then once you've found a therapist that fits your needs, you make an appointment, then it's you step outside of our system. And you know, go go get the therapy you need. Excellent. Other than that, I'd say read my book, sex and God or read the god virus. I think almost any human on the planet would probably benefit from either of both of those books. If I do say so myself.

David Ames  1:13:22  
I concur. I and we will have links in the show notes to all of those things. So Dr. Darrel Ray, you've been incredibly generous with your time. Thank you so much for being on the podcast.

Darrel Ray  1:13:31  
Thank you, David.

David Ames  1:13:37  
Final thoughts on the episode. I hope you enjoyed that conversation as much as I did. What's important to me is that the deconstruction process and the move away from religious thought has scientific underpinnings and we get to hear that from someone like Dr. Darrel Ray. The quote of the episode has to be religion is a sexually transmitted disease. I think what Dr. Ray meant there is that religion propagates from parents to children. And it's in that indoctrination that allows religion to continue, I also thought was very insightful to make the connection to attachment theory. And that part of the grief process of deconstruction and deconversion is the loss of that attachment both to community and to a sense of God's presence. I think that's absolutely true and why it can be so traumatic and painful when we come out of religion. At the podcast here, we are trying to be as open as possible to as many people as possible, but it's also good to reflect at times that religion can be criticized the analogy that Dr. Ray uses a virus is valid and As Dr. Ray said, to quote, I'm guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built in abuse. It's okay to say that that is an abusive system, it is okay to want to leave and to get out. If you need to talk to somebody, the recovering from religion is a great place to start. They have, as Dr. Ray pointed out both telephone numbers and online, you can reach out to somebody and have a conversation. They also have a bunch of resources, including more liberal churches. So if you aren't ready to leave, they have those kinds of resources as well. No one there is trying to D convert anyone they are there to listen to you will also mention the secular therapy project. If you're looking for a therapist who is not going to ask you to read your Bible more and pray more. It's free to you to find the therapists you do need to pay the therapist once you engage with them. But the secular therapy project is a great database to find people who have gone through that rigorous vetting that Dr. Ray spoke of in the interview, we will obviously have links in the show notes. I want to thank Dr. Darrel Ray for being on the podcast for sharing with us his wisdom, His education, his expertise. And his personal story, I think it was really valuable to hear the personal side of the scientific aspect that Dr. Darrell brings to the table. Thank you so much, Dr. Ray for being on the podcast. The circular Grace Thought of the Week is about independence, I originally had the experience that many of you have had as well of being the atheist at church. While there I tried to think of it from an anthropological point of view. I was watching my former faith tradition with fresh eyes and how I might experience it had I been at a religious ceremony that was unfamiliar to me. And it was striking, like what would lead people to raise their hands and sing and be demonstrative about their faith. And it struck me that it was absolutely about culture, it's about being a part of the in group and conforming to be accepted by that group. And I want to encourage you that if you were one of the people who couldn't conform, you couldn't make it work. And you needed to be independent, that that's actually a good thing. beyond religion, we are products of our culture. If you're listening to this in the United States, you're an American, you have a set of cultural ideas that are built in. And some of those are great, and some of them may not be. So independence and the ability to be an independent thinker is critical. Maybe especially in the moment in time in which we are in politically and technologically that we have to be able to question what we are given question the expectations to conform. I don't mean here rejection of norms just for rejection sake, but rather critically taking a look at what we accept to be true and good and moral, really working through that individually to the best of our abilities. We are going to take another week break. So we were are back on August 20. Arline interviews our guests and Jay, that's going to be a great conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheist United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Mary Burkhart: Religion In Remission

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Deconstruction, Deconversion, ExVangelical, Mental Health, Podcast, Podcasters, Religious Trauma, YouTubers
Listen on Apple Podcasts

CW: sexual abuse; suicidal ideation

This week’s guest is Religious Trauma Life Coach, Mary Burkhart. See her full bio here.

Mary grew up in the Apostolic Pentecostal Church, and her family’s devotion goes back generations. 

When she was little, unspeakable things happened to Mary, but their church self-righteously dismissed the situation, forcing her mom and her to move. They found different churches; Mary hoped these would be different. 

Between working behind the scenes in another church and seeing the “same ugliness,” she’d seen before and a silly question asked by a college friend, Mary’s uncertainties started to pile up.  She was still a believer but she needed sturdier answers than Christianity was giving her.

“It’s not about being hurt or about hurt feelings. You leave [the Church] because things keep compiling, things keep compounding. That’s why.”

After more than fifteen years out of religion, Mary coaches others through their own journeys of religious deconstruction with Religion In Remission. Her work is a grand example of secular grace. 

Links

Site
https://religioninremission.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/religion_in_remission/

Facebook
https://m.facebook.com/RiRLifeCoach
https://m.facebook.com/religioninremission

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCE0BqfCB0iPQT2zmxbj66Rw

Religion In Remission Podcast
https://religioninremissionpodcast.buzzsprout.com/

Recommendations

Leaving the Fold by Dr. Marlene Winell
https://amzn.to/3YfOfIH

Matt Dillahunty
https://www.youtube.com/@SansDeity

Black Nonbelievers
https://blacknonbelievers.org/

Divorcing Religion podcast with Janice Shelbie
https://www.divorcing-religion.com/religious-trauma-podcast

Andrew Pledger
https://andrewpledger.mypixieset.com/links

Quotes

“We really have to take our experience and make it work for us. It’s fuel. We can either let it destroy us, or we can let it make us better.”

“At five and six years old, I was just so moved. In retrospect…I was so moved because I would see everyone else so moved, and I wanted to be part of that. I wanted to be part of the Spirit. I wanted to be part of the environment, and I took it very seriously.” 

“When you get…behind the scenes, you start to see a lot more of the ins and outs of how a religion and a church function. You start to see things unravel. You start to see that people are not what they seem like they are.” 

“It’s not about being hurt or about hurt feelings. You leave [the Church] because things keep compiling, things keep compounding. That’s why.”

“I never knew that my exit from religion would lead me to atheism. I never knew. I had no idea. When I left the church, I thought I was leaving that church. That was it.”

“It is just as difficult to leave a religion as it is to stay.”

“The compassion that religion is supposedly built on just doesn’t exist. It’s all a business.” 

“Everyone has speculations. Even religions have speculations. They’re just going off what they’ve been told!” 

“…a lot of people don’t like it when I say this, but religion is for people who are terrified of their own mortality. They have to have some kind of guarantee that there’s ‘something else out there.’”

“Is it really love if you can’t take your love away without consequences?” 

“You have to own your own existence. You have to own your own life…You decide how to live your life. You decide what’s important to you…You have to find what you makes you happy, and you have to go after that.” 

“If I can help people, steer them away from that ledge and say ‘What you’re feeling is normal. What you’re feeling will get better. What your feeling has a remedy.’ That makes me happy. That gives my life some purpose…”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my supporters on Patreon if you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you did not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, there is a merch shop you can get your T shirts and mugs with graceful atheists and secular Grace themed items on it. The links will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews this week's guest, Mary Burkhart. Mary is a life coach helping people through deconstruction with her company religion in remission. Mary grew up Apostolic Pentecostal, she had some very traumatic experiences in her young life. Later in life, she began to work in the tech part of the church and saw how the sausage was made behind the scenes. And eventually, her questions piled up beyond her ability to continue to her faith. Today, Mary is helping other people process there deconstructions you can find Mary on Instagram, at religion underscore in underscore revision. And there'll be many links for her work in the show notes. Here is our Lean interviewing Mary Burkhart.

Arline  2:08  
Mary Burkhardt Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Mary Burkhart  2:12  
Thank you. Thank you for having me.

Arline  2:14  
I'm sure it's the almighty algorithm of Instagram that said, you may like this account. And so I started following you. And I'm no longer a Christian, no longer believer and I have an okay. religious background. Like I didn't have a whole lot of crazy because I did not grow up in it. But I loved the resources that you were putting out there the the questions you ask you just like curious. And so anyway, I love what you're doing. And I want to hear all about religion in remission. But um, first, Mary, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in?

Mary Burkhart  2:48  
Sure. I grew up Apostolic Pentecostal. And what that is, yeah, that's usually the response that I get. Very, very churchy. Yeah, you know, church, many, many days out of the week. So when I was, I was born into it. My mom, she's been in it since she was 12. And I've been in it because she's still in it. And my dad was also very heavy into it as well. It is later years he's very religious, but he doesn't really go to church anymore. Just because of health reasons. But he's definitely very, very much a believer. But I grew up Apostolic Pentecostal and when you think about the connotations that come along with that, running around the church and Holy Ghost filled and, you know, all kinds of speaking in tongues and what they call crazy cult stuff. It kind of comes along with that, and being at church so much dedicating a lot of your time to the church. My mom was very, very devout and into, you know, us serving in whatever capacity we could. She was very close with the pastor, which was a woman and her daughter. Yeah, right. It was the pastor being a woman who was very rare, because they didn't you know, there was not very big on women pastors back then. And I'm an 80s baby so I mean, it wasn't terribly far away, but it was definitely still close enough to where they didn't think that women should be leaders over a flock. And so we were in church. I mean Monday for I try to remember the order of things but I know Monday was like cleaning the church after Sunday's you know, Tuesday's a prayer meeting. Wednesday's was Bible study. I think we had maybe Thursday was choir rehearsal, and then Fridays we had off and then Saturdays we go clean the church for Sunday. Sunday. We were in church all day. Yeah, it was it was just that deep. Um, And so my devotion to religion and to God to the Christian God, I'll say, came very early in my life. And but I, I don't? Well, it's hard, right? Because indoctrination is definitely it's a difficult being, it's a difficult beast to deal with. I've learned not to live my life with a ton of regrets or resentment towards towards it, because it really did shape me into who I am, you know, we have to take our experiences and make it work for us. It's, it's fuel, like, you know, we can either let it destroy us or we can let it make us better. As I got older, I mean, I, even though I didn't really understand fully the devotion and the things that were happening, the the vows that I was saying, and, you know, the commitments that I was making, I meant them, you know, I didn't know anything with them. But I was still very committed. And I was testifying in church at five and six years old. And I remember, I was just so moved, you know, because, and in retrospect, obviously, because at five years old, six years old, seven years old, well, you really know about this huge system of religion. But I was so moved, because I would see everyone else moved, you know, and I wanted to be a part of that. I wanted to be a part of the spirit, I wanted to be a part of the environment. And I take it very seriously, there was just a lot of mimicry. Because I wanted to make sure that I fit into that mold. And so it was around five years old that I started being sexually abused. And it was by my god, brother. His mom had died. And he was in his teens. And it was very, it was difficult, obviously, you know, for the obvious reasons, but it was confusing. And more so when everything came out, because my brother was the one I confided in. And I asked him not to say anything. But of course, he did. And I was very happy that he did, because it stopped everything in its tracks, and come to find out he was also abusing some of my cousins. But what happened with the church at that time was, I was called a liar. And I was completely demonized. And I was shamed. I was I was just talked about so badly as a child, not at all, and had no frame of reference, you know, for where this stuff would even come from. I'm just telling what happened. And yeah, my mom, she asked if we want it if I want it to take it to court. And I told her, yes.

Arline  8:11  
So your so your family, your mom believed you? Oh, absolutely not. But not church.

Mary Burkhart  8:17  
Yeah, no, my mom 100% believed me. And my it was kind of a split thing. My parents had split by the time everything came out. And my dad was he believed me, but he was of the mindset that he's just a kid. You know, he's a teenager, we don't want to ruin his life. And let's just, you know, do that. That typical church response, you know what I'm saying that typical? Yeah, let's sweep it under the rug, so that it can happen to someone else, essentially, you know. But I told my mom, I wanted to go to court. And we were pretty much excommunicated, and ostracized by our church. It was hard for me because I, because I still didn't understand the the depth and the scope of religion itself. All I knew was what they told me. And that was that God was love and that he was supposed to, you know, his people love us. You know, we were supposed to love each other and believe each other and trust each other. And when that happened, I was totally confused.

We won our case. And I just think that the scars were a little bit too deep for my mom at that point, because, like I said, she's been in it since she was 12. And she loved her church family. So for that to happen, you know? And it's funny because even now, saying it, I don't think I ever really took the time to think about how deeply that part hurt her. You know, she had Been in it way longer than we had? Would that was in New Jersey and we she took us and moved us to North Carolina for a fresh start. Oh, wow. Yeah, that was a few years later. And so I grew up the latter part of my years and for the next 20 years in North Carolina, and we continued going to church we found a church in North Carolina St. Apostolic, Pentecostal very, very traditional churchy running around the church, we couldn't dunk, you know, and she was home, you know, she, so I didn't go back immediately. But I started following her when I was about 16. And it was a few times off and on from like, 14 to 16. And then I committed completely. But even though we were away from the church in that time, we never stopped believing we always had those core beliefs of Jesus Christ is the Savior and, you know, death, burial resurrection, he's got in the flesh and all that. And when I started really committing myself to my religion, I don't do things half assed, so I'm like, I'm gonna commit, you know, and I'm reading and I'm searching, and I'm researching. And I was, I loved it, I found that that same kind of naive love that I had when I was about, you know, five and six again, and with the people that I felt like, we're family, you know, and, you know, spiritual brothers and sisters, and we were able to make friends and, you know, make connections. And then it wasn't, it was proud. I started shortly after I went back to church on the sound ministry. And I completely loved it. I'm very technical, so that that's something that always sticks with me, wherever I go. And, but when you start in the technical aspect of things, and you get behind the scenes, you start to see a lot more of the ins and outs of how a religion and a church functions. And you start to see things unravel, you start to see that people are not what they say they are. They don't believe as heavy as they say that they do. They have flaws and use, you don't think anyone's perfect, but they're not practicing what they preach. And yeah, for me, not, I guess, having that gap between, you know, the adolescent years and the teen years, you know, that those preteen to young teen years, I missed kind of that transition, you know, in church that you get, when you realize these things younger, and you just still go with the flow, you know, you're just like, Okay, well, you know, this is just kind of how it is, right? So I had a naivety as an as an older teenager, almost an adult into my young adult years. Thinking that, well, we're all the same. We're all serving God the way that he wants us to, we're all making the sacrifices, we're all doing the same things and reading our word and going to church. And we all love this, you know, the same God the same way. It was just not the case, you know, and that was a hard realization for me as well. But seeing those same kinds of the same kind of ugliness surface that I noticed when I was younger, and it was I think I was going to college, and I was just talking to this guy who he wasn't a believer at all. And he just asked a really silly question about Can God make up a boulder that's too heavy for him to lift? Yeah. And I was like, No. Yeah. You know, it was just it was a weird question. And I always say it's the dumbest question. But it really did throw a monkey wrench at me and it was it kind of started to chip away at what I now understand is critical thinking. Things are black and white. You know, things are things are not always easily answered. And I don't remember the guy's name, but I'll always be grateful to him for for that simple, little crazy question.

Things to do, once you start to employ certain strategies, critical thinking and, you know, you're, you don't look at things the same way. It's like, well, what if, what if this isn't or what if This is or, you know, how do I go about this in a different way? And so people always ask me, why did you leave the church? That's what they want to know. Why did you leave? Why do you think they just want some really simple answer, like, Oh, I was hurt, you know? No, that's people. Most people don't leave the church because they're hurt. They don't leave because it's like, hurt, okay? You deal with feelings and emotions, like an adult, the same way you do, whether you're in or out of, out of the church. It's not about being hurt. It's not about hurt feelings, you leave, because things keep compiling things keep compounding that's why, because they continue to be unresolved and they keep compiling. And you're trying to resolve inconsistencies. You're trying to resolve the the backbiting that you're seeing, you're trying to resolve the lack of love and compassion that you're seeing, you're trying to resolve these inconsistencies and contradictions in your holy text. And it's like, okay, so you know, if I can't get answers here about this, there's no answers for this. There's no answers for this. There's not you know, and things just really start piling up. You, you don't really have a choice at that point, but to, you know, serve your cognitive dissonance. And one way or the other, right? So you're either going to turn inwardly to your religion, and say, Okay, I'm just going to ignore all of this over here and just continue to trust and have faith. Or you're going to say, No, I need to know. And I feel like I deserve to know if there's more truth out there. So you turn outward, and you say, I'm going, I never knew that my exit from religion would lead me to atheism. I never knew I had no idea. When I left the church. I thought I was leaving that church. That was it. That was it. For me. I was like, Okay, I'm just done. When I left the church, I tried other churches. I didn't try other religions, but I did go non denominational, so that I could you know, I'm just like, Okay, let me see. But it was just more of the same. It was just more and so I left religion altogether. And I didn't even leave God, I was still a believer, you know, and it was just, it took time to really unravel and deconstruct my religious experiences. And the more research that I did, the more of my understanding that came through. That is when I made the decision, that I do not believe in a God in any God. And so it's people always want that simple answer. Why did you leave? Is that simple? You know, it's really not. And you can say, well, I joined the church. And you know, I didn't for this reason, you know, it's not, but it's usually not simple for why you join a church, either, you know, unless you were like, Okay, I was born into it. But why did you stay? Because there's, it's more complicated than that. So a lot of believers, they want to know why you left, right, they want to know, why did you leave? Because they're looking for some hole in why you left? Why did you, you know, you must have been hurt. Someone must have said something. So? No, it's It's, it's just as difficult to leave a religion as it is to stay. Yeah, it's totally difficult, you know, in the little cliched adage, about the road to atheism being littered with Bibles, which I always change to holy texts, because it's true. It doesn't matter where what religion you're coming from. Most people who have been indoctrinated into religion, or have been developed to a religion for a specific number of years, have tried to find answers within their religion first, before them. And it's just, it's not happening. And there's a reason for that, you know, so, in my own coaching, I never tell people you shouldn't believe you know, and I think a lot of people think that's what I do, I don't turn people away from their religion. And as a matter of fact, there have been several potential clients that I have told, you might need to go back to your religion, and see if you can get these answers because you're you seem to be confused about why you don't believe you know, and no one can give you that why you have to figure that out for yourself. So you know, telling people not to believe or to leave religion, that is not what I'm here for you. It's something that we all have to come to on our own.

Arline  19:38  
I haven't had a lot of people ask, like, why did we leave? And sometimes I'm like, just ask me, I will talk to you just ask me. Like family family has asked a whole lot. But yeah, you're right. Like, I didn't leave because I wanted to sin or because I was hurt. Like I said earlier, like, our church life was pretty easy, which wasn't too bad. My husband he converted and so that sent me on a job He realized he couldn't believe so I was like, Oh my God, what? What do we do? So then I'm like, reading everybody I had not read yet who was a Christian. I was reading Catholic people I was reading like, these people that used to be off limits. And I was like, No, it's just the, the, the church is getting bigger to me, Holy Spirit's bigger, I was just learning, I had no idea it was going to lead me to be an atheist. And it was it was just a long trail of like, learning and learning and learning and then eventually going, you know, this doesn't, like I thought it did. And the things for me it was there was also a lot of mental health stuff. And so realizing that like, praying was stressing me out because I didn't know if God was going to help me or not, yes, like that anxiety, and finally, just being like, I don't, I'm just not gonna pray about stuff. It was like my brain cleared up a little bit like, it was so bizarre. So yeah, there's no easy answer. And it takes a long time. It's not an end for my husband. It was very emotional. For me. I was just like, I don't think this is true anymore. So then, of course, I get the thing Bush's head knowledge, No, baby, if you saw my journals, it was like the real deal. The whole Yes. Anyway, I've talked a lot but go ahead.

Mary Burkhart  21:10  
So no, no, it's, I totally get what you're saying. And you know that that whole spiritual bypassing that they love to do when it comes to you know, your journey, the the No True Scotsman fallacy about you know, you were never really a believer. I'm like, Listen, I don't have anything to prove to anybody. And then that's not why I do what I do, you know, but it's always funny to me when I like, Well, you were just never really a believer. You're never you're never truly a Christian if you if you could leave so easily. I'm like, unfortunately for you, I was more Christian than you were. You know, I mean, I have, I have I've spent so many hours on on my knees praying, I have spent I have gone to so many prayer meetings, so many tears, waiting, just continue fasting, feet washing, okay, like I was, I was in it all the way. And I believed all the way journals thick, you know, notebooks full of knowledge and just studying studying material that I have, I cease to sit at the front, I remember when I was old enough to go to the Adult Bible study, I was so ready. I was like, Oh, my gosh, I can't wait. And I was just, and then the adult Sunday school, because my pastor taught it. And I was just, I'm like, I just want to know, you know, I want to know what's going on, I have to get this information. And I used to look at the Bible as something that was so dynamic. Like, how could you just read one scripture, and then it can be interpreted so many different ways. I thought I loved to read. And then I left religion and I started reading more philosophy and psychology. And I was like, oh, but you can do that with anything, you know.

Arline  23:04  
I'm just about to be 40. And it just dawned on me a few months ago that I can highlight other books, and like, take away really great insightful things, right, fiction and nonfiction, with all my little highlighters, like I used to do in my Bible, like, I can learn from all these people. And it never it just, yeah, there's you can get it from so many different

Mary Burkhart  23:27  
years. Just like music, right? And that's a big one.

The one thing, big thing that I really try to drive home with a lot of my, my clients, my, my friend, my family, whatever it is, whoever I'm talking to. Music is huge, but it's the psychological tactics of religion, right? They know what they're doing. That's why there's a song for everything music evokes emotion. And when you really start to understand how down to a science religion has it, it's it's really predatory. We are emotional beings. And religion understands that. Think about when you go to the store. We buy with emotions first, and then we rationalize later. Yes, that's, that's how religion is. We will join religion we will you know, we dive in headfirst, and then we rationalize it later. So when we're talking about giving, let's talk about tides, right? There's this music, a tone of music that's played. There's certain scriptures that are used to evoke emotion and say, you know You know, what a man rob God? And are you going to, you know, how are you going to bring in, you know, your, your 10%, or whatever into the storehouse, you know, give until God to God's people. And I remember my pastor used to say, don't give until it hurts, give until it stops hurting. And I always thought that was that was first of all, that was so brilliant. Because you're like, Wait, do I give more? Or do I give? Yeah, I'm like. So, you know, it's really up to your interpretation of what that means. But it was always meant for you to give more essentially, you know, take the sacrifice, take the leap, trust God, you know, and there was always, it never failed, there was always a search situation in the church where I, personally would see and experience people trying to decide between whether to pay their bills, or whether to pay their ties. And I always thought that was so hard. I was one of them. At one point, I was like, man, you know, what do I do? How am I? Because you're supposed to trust it's all about faith. Right? Yeah. And that is one of the most difficult things. It's easy for people who are wealthy, you know, it's okay. Okay, here's my whatever. It's just, but if you're working and trying to make your ends meet, it's tough. It's a tough decision to make. When I was more faithful and devout, it was an easy decision, but I would suffer because of it. And yes, like, I couldn't understand, like, I would see people who needed help from the church, and then they couldn't get it. And like, wait, but wasn't, isn't that what we're here for? To help people? Are we supposed to be, you know, and like I said, being in the background, and behind the scenes and seeing how things work? Then I also started hearing Oh, well, you know, you don't get your jobs, you can't get help. What about the community? What about the, you know, the, the Bible says that we're supposed to help, that's what we're here for. That's what the church is established for, to help the world to help the community. And it just really came out that there was agenda, you know, and then the more that I started going to other churches, the more that I started researching, and even helping people and talking to people, the more I find out, this is a thing. You know, it's not it wasn't just my church. Yeah, it wasn't just my religion. It's, it's a theme throughout religion. And the compassion that religion is supposedly built on just doesn't exist. It's all a business. Yeah. And that's where you know, it. It makes it easier for me, but it also made it more difficult in the beginning, you know, because, my, my soul, I was like, Yeah, my soul is just a business, my soul. What about that? What about that is okay, where I'm really trying to strive and get to, you know, this heaven place. And it doesn't seem like that really, is the goal of church anymore. You know, it just kind of seems like this is all a transaction. And yeah, it was, it was difficult, and it's hard. But I wouldn't change it honestly, just for me, the way that I went about everything, because I honestly, I went with all my heart. And that's one thing I tell my clients, like, your intention matters, because there's always a lot of regret, things that I wish I didn't do. I wish I didn't say places I wish I wouldn't have gone. But intention matters. And it's not your fault that you were exploited. That's not your fault. You have to understand that and it's a difficult time. But if you can push beyond that, that guilt and that shame, and that's what I deal with a lot with people. It gets better, you know, we have to learn to shed that because our intention was not to, you know, exploit others or bring others into a system that we thought was horrible. It was to help people and to really think that when we're bringing them into a system of salvation, that we're this is the only way that they're going to be able to get to, you know, to get to heaven and to save their soul to make their life better. That's that was that intention? And you know, it's, it falls on us because now we are the ones who are deconstructing, and we're the ones who've walked away but we understand better you know, better you do better. That's all you can do. That's all you can do.

Arline  30:02  
Yeah, that's very true.

So how did you get from, to, let's say, Christian to not real sure about church to still believe in God, but then started reading, how'd you get into philosophy was that just you just started reading other stuff? Or

Mary Burkhart  30:24  
I always loved the concept of philosophy, but I never really was like, Oh, let me just read Nietzsche, you know, let me just open this up, you know, me read a little bit of Aristotle, you know, but honestly, it really was just that. I wanted to understand different schools of thought. I just, I honestly, I've just picked up a book on philosophy one day. And it was the first philosophy book, oh, my gosh, I don't even remember it was it was some existential ism book. epicurean, I think that's actually what it was. But I I was still fascinated, because I was like, Wait, this makes so much sense, you know, and just how, how we view life. Under religion, it's search for the right word. It's so concrete, right? It's like, okay, we have a goal. We have to live like, we have to live every facet of our being around this goal. We are working towards heaven. We're working towards salvation, we're working towards saving souls. That is our goal. Then you start reading, different schools of thought, and philosophy. And it's like, what if life means nothing? Yeah. Well, wait a minute. What of all this actually means shit? What if this means nothing? What if I don't? What if I don't mean anything? You know, it's really mind blowing. And I always, I love that experience that I had, when it came to philosophy. What if none of this matters? What if I die, and there's nothing but void? You know? How does that work? And it's hard, right? It's hard realizations. We don't ever know what's after death. But we have speculations everyone has been even religion has speculation. They don't know for sure they just go on, they're going off of what they've been told. But even in the Bible, it says, like, your people can't come back to you and tell you, they can't warn you. So you know, don't expect that. So what kind of assurity Do you really have that, you know, an afterlife exists? But I think the existential is existential is a part of philosophy has always been the most fascinating part for me, because one of the biggest takeaways was that religion. And a lot of people don't like when I say this, but a religion is for people who are terrified of their own mortality. Hmm, they have to, they have to have some kind of guarantee that there's something else out there, we cannot stand the thought that all of this just ends. And part of part of understanding that all of this just ends is okay. begins with understanding that all of this isn't actually great in the first place. You know, it's like, you know, even if your life is good, that's awesome. But think about the state of the world. Everywhere else, you know, we get so much tunnel vision when we're in religion. And it's, you know, I always use the example of a like a 12 car pileup. Oh, God is so good. There was a 12 car pileup, but I walked away. Every other person involved is gone, but I'm good. So God is good. What?

Arline  34:17  
I remember some lady at the library where library frequent tours, and she was talking about how would the storms came through recently, she was like a not a tree fail. Like God was so faithful. And I was like, this was what I was still a Christian. And I just said to trees fell in our yard. Like, what does that mean about our life? Like, and she didn't? Yeah. What did God just like? That sound? It sounds so presumptuous. Right. Like it sounds so presumptuous. It really,

Mary Burkhart  34:47  
at its core. That's, that's what it is. I mean, you talk about I remember the Hurricane Katrina and you know, or any hurricane really, they're like, Oh, the cross is still saying anything,

Arline  35:00  
or the Bible that survived the fire?

Mary Burkhart  35:03  
The fire? Yes. Because if you actually look into it, the Bible is actually made of like flame retardant material and the thickness of it, it's going to take a lot longer to burn. But we don't think about that. We just think, Oh, well, you know, it's something that has God's name on it. So it had to be preserved. And but you know, it's like this hurricane came through this town and killed 1100 people, but the cross is still standing. So God is still good. And it's like, no, definitely not. No, but yeah, if you ever noticed, like a funeral, let's just say, and it happens a lot. That has a lot of funerals. But, you know, I noticed the pattern a lot for people is, when someone dies, we lost three people very close to our family, my uncle, my aunt and my brother. Every single time there was a funeral. Everyone's like, oh, yeah, family is so important. We got to stick together, we got to do more. And you know, this, God is so good. And I'm just like, now at this, at this point, when I, when we lost all three of them, I no longer was a believer. So for me, I'm trying not to be cold. And just tell everybody like you listen, this is going to pass, you're just afraid of your own mortality, this death has just brought your mortality closer to you. And so that's all that's happening is that you're once again, faced with the fact that life ends. That's really all it is, you know, and this is going to pass, you know, right now, you're just speaking from a place of fear. I wish it was, you know, real, I wish that you guys really wanted to stay in contact with family. But you know, this is just really, it's all fear based. And, you know, but these are the most religious people right there. Because they're responding in kind to the way that they serve religion. In fear. They're serving in fear, elaborate, what? Kind of, they're responding in kind to the death of a loved one, the same way that they serve religion, which is fear based. Oh, yes. Yeah. Yeah. So it's consequence, right. So there are a lot of people they, you know, they say, Oh, well, you know, I love my I love God, I love this. I love that. So is it really love? If you can't take your love away without consequence? Mm hmm. You know, are you serving your god seriously, in full truth and love and devotion? Because there's consequences if you don't? Or, you know, it's hard. But that's a difficult question. Because it's hard for people to say, well, yes, I am. But how do you know? Because there are consequences. You know, it's not love. If there's consequences for removing your love away, for taking your side of the equation. Yeah, if we've taken your side of the equation, if you have to burn for, you know, leaving and saying, you know, I'm out of here. This is not for me. Is it really unconditional love? Is it really? You know, is it is it really unconditional love? And can you honestly say that you're serving fearlessly? I couldn't. I mean, some people might be able to say that they are. But I couldn't. I couldn't say that. It was It wasn't fear based for me. I was told it was totally fear based. I was like, Wait a minute. Yeah. This makes total sense to me now, you know, because especially being indoctrinated into it from a child. I had such irrational fears of hell. Such irrational. Yes, yes. And anybody who was brought up Baptist Baptists, any kind of, you know, really like deep Pentecostal roots. You at one point in your life, thought you were left behind. You went to the church, and no one was there, you came home and everybody was gone, or somebody with everybody was asleep or whatever. Nobody was answering your phone. You thought you missed the rapture. You know.

Arline  39:19  
We weren't taught the rapture stuff. But I have heard so many people on the podcast talk about that, like, they, yeah, they turned around and target and couldn't find their mom and start panicking. And I'm like, I cannot imagine being the little kid and like, having this experience

Mary Burkhart  39:35  
that that that's the first thing that comes to your mind as a child.

Arline  39:38  
Yes, rather than like, oh, I stepped away and she's on the toy aisle like, Yeah,

Mary Burkhart  39:44  
but um, oh my gosh, God doesn't love me. I left behind

Arline  39:49  
my head

so tell me Now that you are a flaming crazy atheist who has you can't you can't have meaning in life, you can't have hope you can't have any note, you're not a moral person. How do you find your hope and your meaning?

Mary Burkhart  40:14  
These days? Oh, man, that's good. Yeah, I mean, like I said, I love philosophy. And I'm really, about, you have to own your own life, you have to own your own existence. I mean, I think nihilism to a great extent is blurring the lives of absurdity. Because, you know, you just, yeah, okay, some, a lot of things don't matter, you know, conceptually, but you give your life meaning. You decide what you're living for, you decide what's important to you. You know, I am, I'm married to a wonderful man. I have a daughter who's about to be six years old, and a couple of weeks, I'm pregnant with my second. And, you know, I work very hard to take care of my family, and I relish the time that I get to spend with them, the memories that we make, you know, that is what gives my life meaning, you know, helping people through my coaching is one of the things that gives my life meaning. I can't speak for everyone else, but you have to find what makes you happy. And you have to go after that, you know, it's, it's easy to sit back and say, Well, you know, life doesn't mean anything. So I'm just, I'm not going to do anything about it. But at that point, I mean, you're just resigned to, to just exist. And that's, I mean, if that's what you want, sure. But, you know, for me, I, I feel like, this is the only life that we get, you have to, you have to make it mean, what you want it to mean, you have to yes, there's a system, especially in the United States, this country is not set up for us to win, right. But there are ways to live a great life and to enjoy life, you know, if the homeless person on the street, can have a smile on their face, and be so loving, I know I can too. You know, I have a lot to be grateful for I work hard. And it's about finding your passion, serving in that. Like, my passion is the coaching, you know, I, I didn't have this when I started deconstructing. And I wish that there was something like this available. Because my journey through deconstruction was very dark. In the beginning, I didn't realize that I was lacking a whole lot after I left the church. And I almost took my life. It was it was a very hard time because I just the things that I work to help people recognize on their own journeys, are the things that I wish somebody would have told me, you know, and I've been deconstructing for over 15 years. And it's been, it's been, it's gotten a lot better, but having to do it on my own. And there are people who don't survive it, because religion is so much one of the heaviest pieces of the country here in the United States, and in a lot of other countries, too. So you'll have people who, unfortunately have taken it a step further and have ended their life. Because you get family rejection, you get friend, you get all kinds of self hate, and you don't understand emotions and things you don't understand because of the way that indoctrination and religion weaves itself into your life. It's hard, it's so difficult. So if I can help people, steer them away from that ledge, and say what you're feeling is normal. What you're feeling will get better. You know, what your feeling has a remedy. That's, that makes me happy that that gives my life some purpose, you know, on a certain level because I do enjoy helping people but man, being able to steer people away. That's invaluable, you know, and I I have a heart for that because, again, those psychological tactics, we don't know what's happening to us. When we're indoctrinated. You know, we think we're just serving in religion. We think we're just doing you know, what comes with it. We're being manipulated and it's hard. It's a hard it's a hard thing to unravel. So, you know, as far as, of course, morality I mean, Obviously, we're immoral havens, and there's no there's no basis for morality if you're an atheist. But I always think that's so funny because morality predates Christianity. Yeah. So it's just so funny that they're like, Oh, well, you know, it's you can't have morals if you're not a Christian because God is the ultimate authority of morality. No, not really, though.

Arline  45:26  
Yeah. And let's open the Bible and pull out some morality from different aside.

Mary Burkhart  45:33  
Yeah, it's like

Arline  45:35  
it's perfectly and infanticide. Like all the sides, all the

Mary Burkhart  45:40  
rape and yeah, yeah.

Arline  45:53  
Well, you were talking about your coaching, so tell us all about religion in remission, tell us what you're doing.

Mary Burkhart  46:00  
So, religion, our mission is my coaching program I've been, it's my coaching business, I've been coaching for over two years now. And I absolutely love it. You know, it's helping to see people, you know, helping people to see themselves in a better light. Because we come out of religion with so much darkness and heavy of heart, you know, and just hopelessness sometimes, and think anything from you talking about sexual identity, to, you know, your, your human identity, to family rejection, to, you know, unsure of how to just view the world, where do I fit in, in the world? Now? You know, what, what do I do now that I don't have religion, all of these things, they matter, and they're so downplayed in religion, we get into these little bubbles within our religions. And then when you hit the world, you're like, Shit, no one prepared me for this. I have no frame of reference, I don't know what to do. And so being able to help people understand that one, it's completely normal, it happens, it's fine. But to that, it's, there's another side to it, you know, it gets better. Because I was so heavy, I was just, man. It took a lot for me to get to a place where I wanted to end my life. And so to come from that, and know, like, boom, there's, there's so much better on the other side of it. This is It's okay, you can get through this and your life can be so much better than you think. Because there's endless possibilities. If you decide that you want more, you know, it's about that's what it's about, you know, so you have to make the decision. Like, you know, this is just not my end, you know, I'm not just someone who left religion, I'm actually a human, a whole human. And I can, I can make my life what I want it to be. So I coach people. And I basically the core of it is helping people to transition out of toxic religion environments, toxic religious environments, and toxic mindsets, because that's really, the mind work is what needs to happen before anything else. And one of the things that I definitely harp on is indoctrinate indoctrination. And I coached people who have been in religion few years to, you know, over 30 years or whatever, it doesn't matter. But indoctrination is so subtle, and in harsh, that I really love to help people unwind that. Because it and I, I've said it before, if anyone's heard me that they know I use a rope analogy, you know, it's it's it religion reinforces itself. And it's so that's why you know, people, there's a revolving door, a lot of people will leave religion, but they'll go right back into it, because it really does, it reinforces itself. You know, those the rope is made up of little strands that are woven into fibers that are woven, you know, they're just in there tightened around it, so you cannot just break that that's how indoctrination is in our life. You know, you have to carefully remove these little fibers and strands out from your life because if you try to do it by like chopping the rope in half or just pulling it strands, you can unravel your entire life. So that's why some people just don't make it and so it's important that you be careful. You know, when you're unraveling your religious experiences and unpacking them Um, but the mindset work is so important. And we have to make sure that we're taking the time to do that a lot of times you see people come out and it's just like, one extreme to the next. You know, but if you've been in religion for I usually say about, you know, 10 years or more in your life, especially if you're an adult and you've been indoctrinated, you have to consider that you've been indoctrinated longer than you've been away from religion. Yes. So you, you have to be patient with yourself. And that's, that's really the most important part. You can, you know, get frustrated if you want to, but it's not. You have to take your time. It's a process, you know, and it's a lifelong process that we have to commit to. So don't you know, don't be in a rush because I was indoctrinated. I didn't leave religion until I was 24. I didn't become an atheist until I was 26. Well, I'm 39. So I've still been indoctrinated longer than I've been away from religion. Yeah. So you know, it's, it's a lifelong journey. So you know, you have to be patient with yourself. But, um, yeah, I have a podcast called religion or mission podcast, it's on YouTube, it's on Buzzsprout. And I just, I interview guests, and talk about their own deconstruction and their own religious experiences, or even lack thereof. I am on Instagram, Facebook, Twitter, you know, it's all over the place for me and I have been on several podcasts and, and it's always been a journey, I'm really grateful for the growth that religion and revision has had. And I, I, there's a big thing coming in the future. And we'll see, you know, I won't release it here. But right now, what's what's happening with religion, and my mission is I have a 12 week coaching program called destination deconstruction. And that is, it's so funny, because I always tell people like there is no destination to deconstruction, right? When you're on that path, there's no destination, don't ever think that you're going to get to a point your deconstruction, you're like, I'm finished, I'm done. I've completed these constructed. No, that's not that's never the case. But when you're leaving religion, the destination is to get healthy on that path to deconstruction. So it's about making your way to that Healthy Start of deconstruction. So in that 12 week, coaching program, it's about transform helping people transform their toxic mindsets, and dismantle them, so that they can start their deconstruction in a healthy way. And, you know, we go into even sexual identity, because it and I, it's funny, because I actually even posted about this today, where sexual identity is a huge part of our human identity. So much so that it colors, our experiences every day, we don't think about it on, you know, on that level every day. But, you know, you see someone you're attracted to. But if you see someone that you're attracted to, and you've spent years and religion, you're probably a year ashamed of that attraction, you're probably beating yourself down. You know, so it's about those nuances of sexual identity, as well as the big parts, you know, as well as, you know, what, I do think that I'm attracted to the same gender, or I do think that I want to explore this more, you know, so, in the 12 weeks, it's intense, but we go through, we go through a lot of what it takes to get a healthy start to, uh, to deconstruction, um, and it's even if you even if you've been away from religion for a while, you know, but you feel like, Man, I'm missing something. I need to figure out where I want to start and what which direction I want to go in, you know, everybody's welcome to to come. So

Arline  53:58  
that's awesome. Do you have any recommendations books, podcast, YouTubers, anything that either was helpful on your deconstruction journey, which 10 or 15 years ago, that was long time ago? Or, or just now anything now that

Mary Burkhart  54:13  
I'm that you're leaving the fool by Dr. Wintel Dr. Marlene widow, she's awesome. She you know, she coined the term religious trauma syndrome. And thanks to her and her work, it really is getting more attention that it deserves in the mental health space, because for the longest time, I mean, religion just didn't want to acknowledge that there were mental health issues, but neither did the mental health community. And so, you know, now that we're able to get things like religious trauma syndrome in the DSM, you know, it's, that's huge. It to acknowledge and religion may still not acknowledge it fully because it means that they have to acknowledge that there's a problem in the system. But that's, it is definitely worth read podcasts. I love Matt Dillahunty. He's, he's awesome. He and everybody knows him. Black nonbelievers has a podcast called in the cut. And I love black non believers allowed Mandisa Thomas. She's awesome. She's the founder of Black non believers. And I am a part of that. And basically, I mentioned black non believers a lot. Because when being a woman of color being a black woman coming out of religion, well, black people are the most religious denominations, denominations, excuse me. Demographic, not dominant demographic. And so, uh, you know, being a woman of color and not being religious 15 years ago,

Speaker 2  55:50  
you know, yes, that's true. Yeah.

Mary Burkhart  55:53  
So now it's a lot more it's because becoming more common, but it's, it's difficult to find support, it's difficult to find people who look like you. And it's just like, I don't know what to do. So when I found black non believers about eight years ago, I was very happy. I was very, because I was like, Oh, thank goodness. So I'm not alone in this. You know, it's hard. Because when you're growing up in a black household, that is extremely religious, everything surrounds that everything is about that, you know, whether you're going to church or not, you are a believer, and that's just kind of the end of it. And so, being a non believer in the people of color space, it's been, that helps a lot. It helps when you have that kind of representation and the support, you know, around you, so be black nonbelievers also has a Facebook group, and a podcast and you can always follow them in DC. They're on Instagram and Twitter as well. divorcing religion podcast with Janice Selby. She is. Yeah, she's awesome. I actually interviewed her on her. She's interviewed me as well on her podcast. She came from a very fundamentalist background as well. Very Mennonite. And oh, wow. So yeah, it was her trends. Her story is beautiful. Yeah, I mean, uh, speaking up with Andrew Pledger, who is also a great spin on the podcast. Yeah. Okay. Yeah, he's awesome. And he has I love his perspective, and how he's definitely, because he's a member of the LGBTQ community as well. And so you know, he definitely promotes that, that angle to help people who are struggling with it in that community. So yeah, some some really great ones out there. And I mean, if I think you have any more, I'll let you know. But yeah.

Arline  58:03  
Well, Mary, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was a lovely conversation. Of course,

Mary Burkhart  58:08  
thank you so much for having me.

Arline  58:16  
My final thoughts on the episode. That was a lovely conversation, I really enjoyed getting to know Mary, I've only been following her a little bit on Instagram. But she asks some of the just most curious questions. Like she really wants to know how people are doing what are the things that they've struggled with since leaving religion? What do they miss from religion? How are they finding meaning and hope? It's neat to watch and to see people respond on Instagram to her questions. And, and I know she really has, oh, I was about to I was about to say she really has a heart for people. But the Christianese runs deep. But yeah, she has a heart for people, she really wants to help others and not to make them into atheist or make them into anything, but to just empower them to become the people that they want to be coming out of toxic religious environment. And so it's wonderful to see the work she's doing and the people that she's helping and thank you again, Mary. It was a fabulous conversation.

David Ames  59:22  
The singular Grace Thought of the Week is participation was interesting that we did not plan to have Daniel and Mary back to back both Daniel and Mary talk about the existential dread on this side of deconversion or even the existential dread that drives religion in the first place. But a very insightful thing that Mary mentioned, is giving back as a part of the process of healing as a part of the deconstruction process. Over the years we've tried to provide ways for people to participate, obviously you can join the deacon version anonymous Facebook group and become a part of the community there. We have people like Jimmy who writes for the blog, Arline writes for the blog Arline does interviews, Mike t does the audio editing. There are lots of other things that you could participate in with the podcast if you are interested. If you have any interest on doing website work, marketing, running a group for the community, any of these things can be a way that you could participate and give back. Beyond the podcast, obviously, there are ways in your community as well. Volunteer, do something that you love something that makes you feel like a full human being, and that can absolutely be a significant part of growing as a human being and healing from the deconstruction process. Next week, we have Dr. Darrel Ray of recovering from Religion Foundation, as well as the secular therapy project. Darrell is also written a number of books, including The God virus and sex and God. Darrell is a font of wisdom. I think you're absolutely going to love this conversation. Check it out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human being. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. Do you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show? Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com Four blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast a part of the ABS United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Daniel: Psychology of Apologetics

Atheism, Critique of Apologetics, Deconstruction, Deconversion, doubt, High Demand Religious Group, Mental Health, Philosophy, Podcast, Scholarship
Listen on Apple Podcasts

You’re going to want to grab a cozy drink and pull up your favorite note-taking app because this episode is jam-packed!

Former guest, Daniel shared his deconversion story here, and now he returns with a lesson on the psychology of modern—and often, predatory—apologetics. He knows his stuff, so prepare to learn a few things. 

“The target audience of apologetics is actually believers, and the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance.” 

Links

Daniel’s first episode https://gracefulatheist.com/2022/10/09/daniel-office-of-the-skeptic/

Quotes

“I was interested in the reasonable and logical end of faith, and as long as I identified as an evangelical Christian, I wanted to convince people it was true by use of reason and logic. I bought in 100% that the purpose of apologetics was to convince non-believers to become believers.”

“Intelligence and belief have absolutely nothing to do with one another. There are many fantastically brilliant geniuses out there who also hold to theistic beliefs.” 

“Holding an opinion requires very little effort [from your brain], but actually changing an opinion requires your brain to engage in difficult, sophisticated, and expensive processes.” 

“Our brains naturally tend toward rationalization over rationality. It’s a struggle to do otherwise.” 

“The dark side of psychology, as a field, is where people will take their awareness of these biases and use them to impact [others’] behavior in a negative way—casinos, gambling in general, a lot of games…they all use tricks of human psychology to get us to spend more time and money…”

“Predatory apologetics…exploit our tendency to have these cognitive biases in order to give more weight to the kind of evidence they present.”

“Another dangerous effect of belonging to an in-group…is when our personal beliefs or our personal experience of reality is at odds with the expected beliefs of the group. We may change our beliefs to match those of the in-group without even noticing.” 

“We have a strong tendency to equate the beliefs of a group with the group itself and to react strongly to protect that belief system…”

“Lee Strobel and The Case for Christ…that was the book that, I think, started my deconstruction because I read it and just had this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach, like, Is this supposed to be a strong case for Christ??’” 

“The target audience of apologetics is actually believers, and the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance.” 

“The appeal to authority that modern apologists rely on is an encouragement to the listeners, to the readers to outsource their doxastic labor, which is a fancy way of saying: They want you to outsource the working-through of your arguments for your beliefs to determine if they’re sound.” 

“[Apologists]…are not the only ones trying to reduce cognitive dissonance…Liberal or progressive believers do this by altering their beliefs to more closely conform with their experience of reality, to be more palatable, to be less of a source of dissonance.”

“…why I call it ‘predatory apologetics’: It sacrifices the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization so that the uncritical believer can feel more secure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine.” 

“[Apologists] are humans, too, and they’re not holding onto their beliefs because they’re trying to be bad people…They’re just as human as you and I, and I think what’s driving them to defend their faith so strongly is an existential feeling and experience that we all have deep down…”

“As meaning-making machines, we can’t give the same assurances as the apologists, but we can encourage people to look at the world as it truly is—frail and precious—but it’s ours, this time that we have.” 

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all of our supporters. If you too would like to have an ad free experience of the podcast, please become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion We now have merch thanks to Arlene for setting up the merchandise shop. If you want a t shirt or mug, a note pad that has graceful atheist podcast or secular Grace themed quotes on it. Go check out the shop links will be in the show notes. A quick note that there will be no episode next week. Don't panic. We will be back on July 30. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show. My returning guest today is Daniel. Daniel has a background in mental health addiction, the social sciences psychology and specifically around Applied Psychology. And today he wanted to talk about the psychology of apologetics. And we go deep here this was a lot of fun to talk with Daniel about our experience apologetics during our faith during the deconstruction phase and afterwards. I'll reiterate what we say multiple times throughout the episode. This is not to make fun of anyone to talk about someone's intelligence in any way. We were both convinced by apologetics back in our faith. But it is to recognize that in many ways apologetics can be manipulative. And the apologists tend to blame the victim when someone has honest doubt. Daniel is just an incredible guest to discuss this conversation. Here is Daniel sharing his expertise and knowledge. Daniel, welcome back to the graceful atheist podcast.

Daniel  2:32  
Thanks, David. It's good to be here again.

David Ames  2:34  
Daniel, what's more, I'd really like you to talk about your expertise, like what is the area that you are most educated in and the work that you do?

Daniel  2:43  
Sure thing, I've worked in the mental health and addictions field for about a decade and a half. Prior to that I was in Christian ministry youth ministry for about seven years. I have a I have a Bible college degree in social sciences. I have a Master's of Science in Psychology. And my focus in my both career and education has been in the area of Applied Psychology. essentially making sure that information data research can be translated into formats that can be used by frontline workers, social workers, counselors, people in the medical profession. That's been my that's been my professional practice and my, my passion. Sometimes I call it shortening the research to practice pipeline. So most of my most of my last decade and a half has been reading and consuming research and evidence based practices and trying to figure out how to make them viable for mental health professionals.

David Ames  3:48  
Awesome. Awesome. We know that we had your interview a handful of months ago, quite a few months ago at this point. And then you were also on our four year anniversary podcast. But I really have always appreciated your voice off Mike Daniel and I are becoming friends. I think I've just really appreciated your perspective on things. Today we're going to be talking about apologetics and specifically the psychology of apologetics. And I feel like this is the Venn diagram of what you and I do a bit. Maybe just, you know, introduce the topic for us and then we'll get rolling.

Daniel  4:26  
Sure thing. So I want to throw a disclaimer right up here at the front. I am not a philosopher. I have no formal training in philosophy. I took a couple of philosophy courses back in the day and everything else has been kind of self taught and I flatter myself saying maybe I might be the equivalent of a first semester first year philosophy student I don't even know all the terms. I kind of limp along at my best I might I might be reading week you know first year philosophy student Yeah, but yes I tend not to approach this stuff from the film, philosophy, end of things. I'm much more interested in people and how they work. But a lot of my interest in apologetics actually goes back to when I was an evangelical Christian. And as an evangelical Christian. Before I started deconstructing this many years before I started deconstructing, I read a book that a lot of people have read since the 17th century, which is called Paradise Lost. Have you ever read it? Yeah. A long time ago, but yes, I have. Yeah. Yeah, there is a lot of good things to be said about paradise loss, which is written by John Milton in 1667, a British author, it's an epic poem, it's 10 chapters, it is really one of the great pieces of English literature from that era. And, you know, when you look at the history of Europe, and, and how the Dark Ages was primarily named to the Dark Ages, because there wasn't a lot of good literature being written at the time. This is really like, as you're emerging from it, you get stuff like Paradise Lost, and it's just, it's gorgeous. It's gorgeous writing. And I still love it. But there is a passage at the beginning. In the very first pages of Paradise Lost, John Melton is writing a prayer. And his prayer is about his book, the stuff he's about to write, you know, essentially asking God to make it good and true and noble, and all this other stuff. And there's just one line where he says, What is dark Illume? What is low res and support that to the height of this great argument, I may assert eternal Providence justify the ways of God to men. And I read that just at the tail end of high school, I think, and I was so fascinated by that one statement justify the ways of God, to men, I was interested in the reasonable and logical end of faith. And as long as I identified as an evangelical Christian, I want to convince people it was true, by use of reason and logic, I bought in 100%, that the purpose of apologetics was to convince non believers to become believers. And I wanted to do this by justifying the ways of God demand by explaining, you know, God and showing the reason and the logic for God to people. I also want to acknowledge though, that I was also wanting assurance that it was true. Deep down, a lot of us did. And for a long time, the basic arguments convinced me, mostly because I was never really exposed to significant voices on the other side. So when I started deconstructing until 2010, and examine the aggregates for myself, I was dismayed by how poor they were relying on assumptions and unproven premises and bad logic. And even worse in my experience, and the experience of many others, when people express concerns of the quality of those arguments in favor of Christianity, they're often made into targets of abuse, they're told they're holding on to sin. They want to find excuses not to believe, or they're otherwise choosing to find these arguments unconvincing, they're told it's not a, this isn't a logic problem. This is a heart problem. And that really bothered me. And as I started leaving Christianity behind, passing that point, somewhere in that process between belief and unbelief, I became really curious about this process of apologetics and the industry of apologetics and how it was impacting the people who who were being targeted by it. So that's kind of what led to me digging into this a little bit. And, and well, I think we should probably start by defining apologetics I use the word like 18 times already.

David Ames  8:52  
Just before we do that, I just want to say as well, that, you know, in my story, listeners have heard me say multiple times, apologetics definitely played a role in my deconversion as well. And similar to you, you know, all through Bible college, and then the years after, when I would come across something that I didn't really love the explanation for. I thought, well, clearly there's there's someone smarter than me somewhere else who must know this. And I just never took the time to go track that down. Yeah. And as the the deconstruction was leading towards deconversion, and I was trying to track these things down, I was astonished just like you that, Oh, these are bad arguments. And I have said many times that I was, at the time, convinced of the conclusions by faith, but recognizing how poor the arguments were, how problematic they were, and be deeply uncomfortable about.

Daniel  9:51  
Oh, yeah, that is an incredibly common experience and what you're, what you're describing that sort of underlying belief of well, some He knows the real reasons for this. So I just need to trust that they know these apologists who are very convincing. That's actually by design in the apologetics industry. And I can I can, I'm gonna touch on that a little bit later.

David Ames  10:13  
Okay. Yeah, go ahead. And let's give the definition then. Sure thing.

Daniel  10:17  
So apologetics is a word with Greek origins, it means to speak in defense. In Greek days, it was a legal term you'd have at describing somebody who was speaking in defense of somebody at a trial. It's the practice of systematic argumentation, or to justify a set of religious beliefs. That's the modern definition. It's pretty common in Christianity, it's less common in Islam and Judaism, although it does exist, and it's even less common in other religions.

David Ames  10:54  
I was astonished the first time I listened to a Muslim apologist because of the similarities and differences. If you go on YouTube, and you actually search for Muslim or Islamic apologists, it's worth your time. And the reason is, it's lots of similar arguments for theism for wildly different conclusions, right. And I think that any Christian who is struggling with doubt and whether or not they should trust apologetics should go look at Islamic apologetics and make a comparison. So it may be rare, but it does exist. And I think it's super valuable just to see what that looks like.

Daniel  11:38  
That is a fantastic suggestion. And I think if you can try to compare it, or even watch Islam versus Christian debates, because you'll see the Islamic apologists bringing forward arguments that Christian apologists have also brought forward and the Christian apologists will be declared Well, that's clearly bananas like, you know, and and yet it's a different standards are applied all over the place. It's yeah, you're right. It's a it's a real treat to watch. I want to be a little bit cautious to and in how we talk about apologetics because we're talking about a this specific kind of apologetics. It's a widespread popular one. But we aren't talking about an individual's personal reasons for believing we're not attacking spirituality in general here, or even, you know, the, like systematic theology in general. We're talking about the specific phenomenon of modern apologetics, which I think we can probably zero in on or the next few minutes. And a really good overview of this was in a recent episode of the counter apologetics Podcast. I'm not sure if you listen to that one with Emerson green. Emerson, he challenged atheists to spend all their time defeating the weakest most easily dismantled arguments for theism and then acting like they won something. The online atheist community including several popular YouTubers and reactors can poke holes in evangelicalism and classical theism, and refute those positions with relatively minimal effort. The new atheist movement spends a great deal of time and energy on refuting them and beating them into the ground, and then acting as though this battle against religion has been won. You can look at any of Sam Harris's or Christopher Hitchens debates for examples. But what Emerson pointed out was that refuting the most easily dismantle versions of an argument doesn't really bring you any closer to determining if it's true or not. He also pointed out that if atheists can't tell the difference between going to use his words here, morons like Frank Turek Lee Strobel Ken Ham, or the Answers in Genesis group, and an analytical philosopher who comes from a theist perspective, like David Bentley, Hart, then we have no business even being involved in the conversation on a philosophical level to begin with. What I love about some of the those podcasts that Emerson and David are on, is that the people who are engaging at that level in the analytical philosophy level, from the theist and the atheist camps resemble each other far more than they do the people at the more ground level YouTube Debate, you kind of have some experience. There's a lot more respect between them. There's a lot more curiosity in the engagement. And they don't really engaging in the bad faith tactics that we're talking about today. And I do you know, there's a lot of apologists right now who are quite, quite popular and are the sort of the, the ideals in this modern apologetics or predatory apologetics world we're talking about, I think one of the most popular or at least the most record Nyeste would be William Lane Craig. And he's written so many books and on so many YouTube Debates and so many debates at university. And for those listeners, there's this look on David's face right now that I can only describe as like, just resignation. Yeah, I've been there. But say what you want about William Lane Craig, at least he fully admits that the facts were to show Christianity would false was not changed his mind, which he's admitted on multiple occasions. He admits that his faith isn't based on reason. He's, it's based on a personal attachment and experience with what he believes to be the Spirit of God. And then his reasons and facts are a secondary factor. He's come right out and said, I think we should listen to him.

David Ames  15:42  
I think one of my frustrations with apologetics is that, I believe, and obviously, this is conjecture, but I believe that that is true for everyone. For all apologists. And yeah. And my belief is that if you, you know you had a month to just spend time with that person and talk like human beings for an entire month, that at the end of that month, you would probably be able to get that person to say, Yeah, I believe it on faith, which is today ism, which is rejected. And so they're unwilling to say that out loud very often. So I do appreciate that Craig has said that out loud on camera on tape a number of times. And I wish more apologists would say that. I wish

Daniel  16:27  
more atheists would believe him. Yeah, yeah.

One last caveat, before we really dive in, I also want to point out that intelligence and belief have absolutely nothing to do with each other. There are many, like fantastically brilliant, like geniuses out there who also hold to theistic beliefs. David Bentley, Hart is a great example. He's such an amazing writer and, and analytical philosopher, and he dunks on Calvinists constantly, which I find personally amusing. But he's such a brilliant guy. And just because that he and I find the arguments to be different levels of convincing doesn't mean that I'm smarter than he is. You also look at someone like Francis Collins, who runs the Human Genome Project. Yeah, who is a theist is a Christian, and is far smarter than I'm ever going to be. Intelligence has nothing to do with it. And I just want to make sure that that's clear. We're not I know, you and I've talked about this beforehand. We're not here to like poopoo on people who believe in in spiritual things as being somehow less intelligent than us. It's just not true. The data doesn't support it.

David Ames  17:51  
I agree. And the obvious way to see that is that for someone who does D convert, they have the exact same intelligence before and after that fact. I did not gain intelligence points. Yeah, after D converting, oh,

Daniel  18:06  
same here, I gained some, again, some anger that I had to work through. I think a lot of us do. But I didn't get I didn't get one IQ point smarter. And also, I am not free of ongoing delusions. They just didn't know what they are yet. Right. So Jeff, louder is the president of the secular web. And he had an interesting comment about apologetics. He said an apologetic may also be defined in terms of its aggressiveness. A soft apologetic is merely an attempt to defend the rationality of accepting a worldview. A hard apologetic is much more ambitious attempt to demonstrate the irrationality of rejecting that worldview. And modern apologetics is definitively hard it is. You look at anything from William Lane Craig or the rest of the bunch. You see that they're trying to demonstrate that it's completely irrational to reject what they're saying that it's foolish to reject what they're saying. They'll often speak very disparagingly of counter arguments. Like they'll say naturalism has been shot full of holes. Nobody can accept it on a reasonable level, and then just got to move on. I think we need to understand that their brand of apologetics, we're we're having a conversation about rationality versus rationalization. So rationality is a forward process that gathers evidence ways it outputs a conclusion we seek to obtain more accuracy for our beliefs, by changing those beliefs to conform more closely with reality. For rationalization, it's a backwards process, you have a conclusion, and you are moving into selected evidence. First, you write down the bottom line, which is known and fixed, like the resurrection of Jesus, that then the purpose of your processing is to find out which arguments you should write down on the lines above it. So we're seeking to fix our brains more securely. Lies.

David Ames  20:01  
Yeah. First of all, that's very human. Right we do we do that all the time in non religious contexts. Yeah. But that is this the core of the problem with apologetics is that they're beginning with the conclusion and then finding rationalizations for it. Yeah. And trying to point that out is is generally not received. Well, yeah.

Daniel  20:23  
And the reason why we do this, it's not because of laziness. It's not because of the like, they're just bad people. It's not because of money. For something, it's probably because of money. But it's because of how our brains work and how we've evolved to work and to process information. And this is where, you know, my area of interest comes in. You know, I'm not about to debate William Lane, Craig on philosophy, he's quite a good debater. But I am really interested in how William Lane Craig's Brainworks, which is the same as yours in mind. In the field of evolutionary psychology, which is seeing evolution through a psychological lens and think psychology through an evolutionary lens, researchers will study how our brains have adapted over many generations to become the cutting machines that they are, we're really fascinating creatures with exquisite minds that process information faster than we could ever believe, just like a computer, to those, those processes are occurring in the background, outside of our conscious awareness. One of my favorite things I learned about the brain is that it's often referred to as a cognitive miser. This means that the brain tends to conserve mental resources, by urging us to think, give attention to detail and solve problems in ways that require the least amount of calories possible, the least amount of effort, possible. Efficiency, that's what that's what the brain cares about. And sometimes that's that that's important. And that's good. And it's if when timeliness is more important than accuracy, this works just fine. Holding an opinion requires very little effort, but actually changing your opinion, requires your brains to gain gin, difficult, sophisticated and expensive processes. So expensive for our mental resources. And you know, calories is the most basic mental resource there is. You want to hear something really interesting. Before chess tournaments, a lot of people will eat a lot of carbs, because they know they're, they're going to be burning a lot of mental energy, they'll carb load just like they do before a marathon, which I think is fascinating.

David Ames  22:40  
And it's the difference, you know, again, viscerally you can feel this, like the difference between sitting down to watch your favorite Netflix show versus, you know, calculus, trying to calculate a complex equation, right like that takes effort and work. And it's similar to what you're describing here that when we are accurately evaluating our beliefs to reality, that takes mental energy and can be exhausting.

Daniel  23:05  
Oh, yeah. And I think anybody who's gone through any level of higher education knows, like the crash you experienced or reading along paper. It's it's not just almost said, it's not just all in your head, but it is on your head, your brain, your brain is just tired. And because our brains don't want to engage in those expensive processes unless it's absolutely necessary, we rely on heuristics. These are mental shortcuts that we use to arrive at judgments, bypassing the process of critical thinking. The result of using heuristics is a strong reluctance to change our minds. We don't naturally gravitate towards information that challenges our perspectives, makes us uncomfortable or requires us to grow we do naturally gravitate towards information that confirms our perspectives, and allows us to stay the same even with an information may go against the best data we have available. In other words, our brains naturally tend towards rationalization over rationality, it is a struggle to do otherwise. And you and I have had this conversation before. This is also referred to as our brains developing cognitive biases.

I got a few examples of cognitive biases that people are probably aware of there's confirmation bias. That's our tendency to favor information that supports what we already believe and discount information that disproves it does confirmation bias where we spend more time and energy denigrating contrary arguments, then we do supportive arguments, even when those supportive arguments are bad. And I you know, I think it would example what that Sean McDowell has. He's an apology Justin he's got a YouTube channel and I've someone to put together it might have been the YouTuber Paulo Jia. I think a side by side of, you know, Shawn, accepting an argument when it's constructed in his favor and then denigrating it when it's you know, for for Islam or something the same exact argument. There's anchoring bias, which is our tendency to give the first piece of information we hear in a subject the most weight. So for example, once we've heard an interesting theory on a subject, it might be more difficult for us to accept alternate theories, if those alternates are better supported by the evidence. You can see the entire flat Earth community for an example that

David Ames  25:41  
and the danger of misinformation and disinformation that like, oh, yeah, first.

Daniel  25:46  
And that leads nicely into another bias, which is the misinformation effect. It's our tendency to alter our own memories based on new information. Often in situations where memories of an important life event will change after he watched the news, so many people experiences after 911 they remember that they'd seen the second plane hit on live television when reality they only saw it later on the news. Yeah, you know, yeah. And then one that's actually quite important for artists Russian today as the authority bias, it's our tendency to be more influenced by the opinion of an authority figure, unrelated to the actual content of their argument. So cognitive biases help us to be more confident on our beliefs, and may also minimize experiences of cognitive dissonance, which is an unpleasant psychological state, resulting from an inconsistency between two or more components. In our belief system. Cognitive Dissonance is an incredibly common experience for many people who are deconstructing, and it's come up multiple times on your podcast from multiple people. And we're, I think we're gonna circle back to it in a bit. But I want to say about these biases, the dark side of psychology as a field is where people will take their awareness of these biases, and use them to impact our behavior in a negative way. Casinos, gambling, in general, a lot of a lot of games that have random elements that you are required to pay for. They all use tricks of human psychology to get us to spend more time and money on them. Yeah. And predatory apologetics actually uses these biases as well. They exploit our tendency to have these cognitive biases in order to give more weight to the kind of evidence that they present, often to the use of logical fallacies. So one example would be the argument of authority logical fallacy. It appeals to our authority bias, you know, so they construct their arguments in such a way to appeal to these cognitive biases and to, you know, to sort of short circuit our ability to use our reason to examine them.

David Ames  28:04  
Yeah, a couple of things. One, the other thing that I think both of us would agree is we don't want to teach people about these biases, so that they can go out and say, to the believers in their lives, look, you have this cognitive bias, it's much more to recognize these biases in ourselves, as you were going through the list. I was like, Yeah, and I, I don't even mean just prior to deconversion, even today, when I am reading, doesn't have to be religious, but something you know, something politically that I disagree with, or what have you, I'm looking in a very critical way at that. And, and when I'm reading something that I agree with, I'm not, and I, and the more I can recognize that about myself, you know, hopefully, the better I can be at not fooling myself not continuing to fool myself in any particular area. But the point is that just because you've gone through deconstruction, deconversion doesn't mean you're over these biases, that those biases are part of being human. And we should have a great deal of empathy for, let's say, the people in our lives, who are still believers, whose cognitive biases may be obvious to us, because those happen to be the ones we've overcome in some way or another, or that topic is one that we have overcome in some way.

Daniel  29:20  
I agree. And you mentioned reading the news recently. I actually, I did something. I think it's called eating the onion. Where you read a headline from a satirical website, and you assume it's true. Yeah. And I can't read what the headline was, but remember reading it, it was about some religious thing. And I read and I thought, well, of course, yeah. Then I I circled back later i i saw that it was sort of satirical website and had been all made up and it was about some church doing some, I think some Easter pageant that went awry, or I can't remember exactly was a few weeks ago. And I circled back to it and read and just thought, Oh, it's a god dammit. That was a satire website. Yeah. Yeah, I did it myself. We're not immune to cognitive biases. We all do them. And our brains are consistently pushing us to rely on heuristics and to not spend energy if we don't have to. That's why we have the scientific method. Yes.

David Ames  30:17  
Sorry, I want to circle back really quickly. We're recording right now in earlyish April. And on April 1, the internet is unreadable. And I tried not to look at it on April 1, for that exact reason, because those headlines stick in your head. And humans also have a thing called Source blindness that we forget and where we learn something. And and you can I recognize in myself that I will hold on to those untrue things, things I know are untrue. Forget their source three months from now and still think that they're true in some way. And so I try to avoid the internet for days after after April 1.

Daniel  31:00  
Very good advice. Yeah.

David Ames  31:11  
One of the ways that I've been trying to not summarize, but to generalize, an idea is that I feel that beliefs are tied to the communities that we're members of. Now, this is obvious when you have gone to, you know, maybe one church ever in your life, and you go and you visit a new church, and even though they're Christian, you immediately begin to see differences. But this expands out even from that, like the fact that we are Americans, right? In theory, we believe in freedom of speech, and the Constitution and things like that. So we are members of this community. And we have a set of beliefs that that come with that, that can have positive elements, and it can have negative elements. And I think that we implicitly learn as humans that in order to be a part of this community, I have to accept these sets of beliefs.

Daniel  32:06  
Yeah, I think you're, I think you're touching on something really interesting, which is an often overlooked part of discussions about things like apologetics like cognitive biases, people bring that up in the apologetics context all the time. But it's much more rare that they bring up the the social or the in group aspects of belief, and how it relates to apologetics. This is especially especially good timing. For me, as you know, I like I mentioned I'm interested in evolutionary psychology, but I also just finished reading Sapiens, which is a book that's really popular on our on our Facebook group. It's by Yuval Noah Harare, and I love that book. It's it's very interesting about human history and how we how we evolved as social creatures. I think what's especially interesting is, for most of our 200,000 year history, as a as a sub species, Homo sapiens lived in bands of about 150 people or less. So cooperation, altruism, and protection are all powerful benefits of belonging to a strongly bonded social group. You know, like 10, people can protect each other at night around a campfire much easier than two people can write. So natural selection has always favored those who are more naturally inclined to band together and form strong bonds. Having a strong in group allows you to protect yourself from other groups that might want to come take your resources or whatever. So there's two terms that are really important, I think, for understanding this part of the discussion. It's in group and out group. An in group is a social groups that we psychologically identify with, this could include race, religion, gender, political party, or even a sports fandom. Or like a Doctor Who fandom Yes, we usually belong to several different in groups, even several at the same time. And we kind of switch mental identities as we are focusing from one to the other. And one or the other will become the primary Association in different contexts. So when you're in church, you're in group is the is the religion when you're at a you know, at a comic book convention, you're in group is the the geek community and so on. And outgroup is the opposite. It's a group that we don't identify with or we don't belong to it's it's them, you know, there's us and them. When we identify with an in group, it makes us feel safer, more welcome. More at home, we tend to experience greater freedom of expression. We also look positively at the members of our in group, ignoring their faults, focusing on their positive features, and showing them favoritism this is what's called in group bias which has a tendency to believe and behave in certain ways, when it comes to dealing with our in group, giving them more benefit of the doubt, and bypassing our conscious thought entirely. And you can look at the many examples of, you know, clergy, abuse of children or church members on how people will just kind of not even, not without even thinking, say like, well, you know, he probably didn't do that he's a good Christian man or right or whatever, they're not sitting down and consciously examining the evidence that's just part of their in group bias, which can also produce some other negative effects, we're more likely to be suspicious or hostile towards people who aren't in our in group. This goes back to the days when you had to be because they might come in, you know, kill you at the campfire at night and steal your resources. We may also be more willing to compromise our morals making us more likely to be dishonest if it will benefit the group. Even if honesty is highly valued by the group. And this can in the apologetics field, you know, people will sometimes Reese restate or overemphasize the strength of a claim, because it's going to benefit the group, then you can see the many examples of people who have supposedly found, you know, using big air quotes here. Yeah, sounds like ancient manuscripts that confirm some detail from the Bible or, or ancient relics that confirm something. And it turns out to be a to be a fake, I think Hobby Lobby has been caught like a few times, but by that kind of scam. So another dangerous effects of belonging to an in group that that can happen is when our personal beliefs or our personal experience of reality is at odds with the expected beliefs of the end group, we may change our beliefs to match those of the in group without even noticing. And there's been countless studies on this. And it's really fascinating, as much as it is alarming. If you've ever noticed somebody like a loved one seemed to change after they join a group, or become more devoted a group, this may be what's going on. And it may not be even happening as a result of conscious decision, like I'm going to be more like these people, I'm going to believe, right, more like these people. So that's, I think, something that happened an awful lot during the pandemic. And with the advent of Q anon and things like that.

David Ames  37:25  
Yeah, and the obvious, you know, extreme example of what what we're describing here are more cults or I think that word is overloaded, but you know, high control groups that have very strict sets of beliefs to be a member of the community, and yet, and they they draw people in and then demand a very high level of conformity.

Daniel  37:47  
Yeah, I agree. And there's probably a lot of there's a lot of churches that crossed that line into kind of that that cult territory. You can even make a case for some of the European football clubs doing the same. Sure. Yeah. But I don't want to make any of your European fans upset.

David Ames  38:07  
Yeah, just here really quickly, you know, former guests, Alice Greczyn, talked about being a part of a acting group that became very culty, very, you know, a strong leader, a charismatic leader, that had basically all the markers of a cult, so it really has nothing to do with with religion, it is about high control. And that again, that conformity, that demand for conformity.

Daniel  38:30  
Yeah, yeah, let's like, let's say it again, for the people in the back, who may not have heard, this is not about you know, we're better than people who are religious or spiritual. This is about, we're trying to understand human behavior and how we work and how this type of you know, belief, conforming, or belief encouraging behavior can kind of hijack those processes. I, yeah, the last thing I want is for somebody who's on the fence to walk away from this and think, Well, if I don't de convert, I'm stupid. That's not the case at all. Yep.

David Ames  39:15  
One more slightly, not quite secular, but adjacent. Example is the 30 for 30 podcast did a whole thing on Vikram hot yoga, okay, that basically became very, very cold. Like, I found that really interesting to listen to, again, not to criticize yoga or, or even that group of people, but rather to recognize myself in how you go from being an outsider and maybe being even skeptical to becoming a member and being totally committed and defending the leader.

Daniel  39:49  
Yeah. And isn't it interesting how we don't even really make a distinction between the members of the group and the beliefs of the group. We tend to react and this is then, something that neurologists have found, we have a strong tendency to equate the beliefs of the group with the group itself and to react strongly to protect that belief system. Because we so easily divide the world into us and them, you know, and the beliefs when they're when a group is built around beliefs are tied to the safety and security of the group, we react to threats to the to the group to the group's beliefs as we would a physical threat to the group. So there's been some fMRI studies, that when a belief is directly challenged by new information, parts of the brain that typically show activity for physical threats, expressed greater activity in people who tend to be more resistant to changing their minds. When we are feeling very, when we feel like a belief is a very integral part of our group, or personal, our personal belief system, we react to a threat to that belief, as if we're being physically attacked, the brain doesn't make a distinction is the same, you know, same fight or flight reaction, same sympathetic nervous system activation, it's, it's all the same. We also had some studies, and I'm kind of bouncing around here a bit, because the research is, it's extensive, but it's by no means, you know, collated neatly for people who are interested in drawing these connections. Social psychologists from the University of Waterloo found a connection between how strong your religious beliefs are, and your willingness to associate with former members of your religion. So the stronger your religious beliefs, the more willing you are to just like reject ostracized or even dehumanize people who leaves your religion. So our natural inclination to be altruistic to one another can actually be overridden by the strength of our in group bias, which can cause real harm to those who may have left religion for legitimate reasons.

David Ames  42:10  
Yeah, you know, the extreme again, examples are the ostracizing of people the shunning the, you know, we hear this in Scientology in Jehovah's Witnesses, but this happens in evangelicalism as well, where someone who leaves is immediately persona non grata. They don't exist anymore. Yeah. And even even interacting with them is frowned upon. And, and again, this could be very, maybe not explicit. It could just be implicit and no, you know, known. And I think that's the real danger, we see in what I do, right? And the damage that that does to people to families to friendships.

Daniel  42:51  
Oh, yeah, like, I, I've been ghosted, or had long, you know, messages sent to me or, you know, other other negative experiences from people I've known for years, decades, even after I D converted. And it was, it was, it was hurtful, it was, it was painful. But I'm like, I'm a cisgendered, white male, you know, middle class, I'm okay, over here. And I have resources, and I have, you know, relationships that aren't falling apart. And, you know, talking about not being better than people who are religious, the two best human beings I know, in the world are my parents, and they are both Christians. And they are the absolute best example of what you would want a Christian to be in this world putting their time and effort and energy and money, where their, their mouths and their beliefs are. You know, there's, I've got a lot of resources. I can't imagine somebody going through this, when losing their religion means losing their entire community, their entire family, you know, I still have a good relationship with my parents, I still have a good relationship with my family. I still have, you know, most of my friends are religious in one way or another. And there are people who, from people of color or people from the LGBTQ plus community, they lose everything when they lose their in group when they lose their religious beliefs. And, you know, as painful as it was, for me, I definitely kept more people than I lost. And that is not a common experience, especially for people from more marginalized communities.

David Ames  44:37  
Yeah, I think that's definitely true for myself. I'm a bit of an introvert. So my friendships tended to be deep view and deep and I kept most of those friendships through the process. A couple of people fell off and other people I would call acquaintances are the ones who bailed out entirely, you know, so yes, I am and family have been, you know, supportive as maybe He's strong word but like, you know, not threatening or not yet antagonistic at all. So yeah, so I agree that, you know, I think I've had it very easy through this process

one of the things that I've been struck by about apologetics on this side of deconversion, is that, ostensibly, it's, as you as you set up at the beginning, a defense of the faith in a rational, evidential way, and one assumes then the target audience is the skeptic. And yet, what I find is the vast majority of the consumers of apologetics are believers already, and that skeptics tend to either know the arguments against the refutations but in fact, they are not the target audience of apologetics. Why do you think that is? And what are the implications of that?

Daniel  46:06  
So I think you've, I think you've hit the nail on the head in terms of the the primary issue with this kind of apologetics is this bait and switch but the audience, like you said, they often claim that they're attempting to spread the gospel that apologetics is an evangelistic tool, right? They're defending rational claims for Christian belief. We're trying to win skeptics for Jesus when atheists for Jesus and you often will hear lots of stories about people who, you know, like Frank Turk has his he trotted out every once in a while he sees a young man at a conference and the guy says he doesn't believe in God. He says, Well, how long have you been sleeping with your girlfriend? And the guy goes pale, and everybody claps? Yeah, yeah, kind of thing. But so Lee Strobel, in the case, for Christ is sort of like the classic example. And that was the book. I think that started my deconstruction, because I read it and just had this sinking feeling in the pit of my stomach. Like, is this supposed to be a strong case for Christ? Because I don't, I don't feel so good about it. So Robert J. Miller is a professor of religious studies and Christian thought at Juanita College in Pennsylvania. I hope I pronounced that right. He said we can determine the audience of apologetics, not by who it seems to be aimed at, but by who actually reads it. Like you said, David, and we can determine its purpose not by what the author seems to intend, but how by how it actually functions. If we proceed like this, we reach two important findings. One, the audience for an apology is insiders, to its function is to support what the audience already believes. So the target audience of apologetics is actually believers. And the purpose of apologetics is to reduce cognitive dissonance. It does this through a few a few methods we talked about like engaging cognitive biases. Another would be thought terminating cliches. So psychiatrist Robert Jay Lifton coined that term. These are like brief, easily memorized phrases with the intent of shutting down questioning. So like, you know, it's this is a mystery like, you know, God's God's ways are above our ways. That's a thought terminating cliche, you say that, and it's intended to kind of stop the process of cognitive dissonance. They're definitive sounding phrases, that which trick people into believing that they're insightful, or that they actually answer a hard question, attempting to reduce the experience of cognitive dissonance without actually resolving the conflict. So the arguments that apologists use are often attempts to reduce cognitive dissonance through employing thought terminating cliches logical fallacies and other methods of engaging cognitive biases. Appeal to Authority is one of the most frequent one of the most common. And it is. You mentioned earlier, that you kind of have this belief that somebody out there knows the answers. I think I said that too, when you were interviewing me and there was a few other people I've listened to on your podcast is that the same? The appeal to authority that modern apologists rely on is an encouragement to the listeners to the readers to outsource their Doxastic labor, which is a fancy way of saying they want you to outsource the working through of your arguments for your beliefs to determine if their sound were given the arguments by apologists who urge us to trust them the arguments are sound, the opposing side is full of holes are easily disproved. And you know, look at any of the rhetoric used by William Lane Craig Frank trick, Gary Habermas and, and all the rest. And the reason why they're attempting to reduce people's cognitive dissonance is to keep them in the in the in group. Yeah, because losing P Apart from the N group is a threat. It's an existential threat. And maintaining your religious belief is so important for your belonging in the in group. Reducing your cognitive dissonance is of paramount importance for the apologist that's the apologist is attempting to do, they're attempting to reduce members of the religions cognitive dissonance by means of rationalization. But the funny thing is, they're not the only ones trying to reduce the cognitive dissonance in the religious group. But liberal or progressive Believers do this by altering their beliefs to more closely conform with their experience of reality, to be more palatable and to be less of a source of dissonance. So apologetics and progressive Christianity are actually both two sides of the same coin. Both are designed to protect the in group by keeping doubters in the in group. Religion scholar van Harvey talked with us back in 1976, about how accommodating Christian beliefs to become more humanistic, pragmatic and socially liberal was a more progressive way of keeping believers who are experiencing cognitive dissonance about their beliefs in the in group.

David Ames  51:06  
Yeah, I think it's, it's so clear to me that, like if you watch a, even a debate on YouTube with a an apologist and someone on the secular side counter apologist, or what have you, that they aren't engaging with the person they're speaking with, they are speaking to their own audience. And as long as you and I know, the statistical research about people leaving the church is dramatic. Yarn would be terrifying for those people who are still within the church. And apologetics is an attempt to stop the tide to stop the bleeding of the people who are leaving and deconstructing. And the way that even, you know, not just apologists but pastors will talk about deconstruction is another element of this. It is, you know, back to who went when did you start sleeping with your girlfriend, you know, it is a way to blame the victim to say you're deconstructing because your faith is weak. And if your faith was stronger, you wouldn't be doing this. And all of that is in a, you know, little boy with the finger in the dam and trying to stop the leaks from happening and it is futile.

Daniel  52:21  
Yeah, and now and now we come to it right now we come to the consequences of threatening the in group. What happens when a believer is not convinced by these apologetics arguments. It creates a profound sense of cognitive dissonance in us when we're trying to accurately and honestly examine the evidence, it imparts feelings of distress and anxiety because the message of this kind of predatory apologetics is very clear. The evidence is to be believed, and only pre prescribed answers are allowed. And doubting is okay. But successfully doubting is not. That was a quote from somewhere that I have not been able to find the person who said it. I believe it was a rabbi. But it was such an interesting moment for me to read that because of course, doubting is okay. You're told doubting is okay, but you got to finish your doubting on the right side of the equation.

David Ames  53:14  
Yeah, the long night of their soul is allowed as long as at the end of that your faith is strengthened and you're still apart.

Daniel  53:22  
Exactly. And you can't go into a more liberal progressive or, you know, God forbid, general generalist spirituality kind of camp because that's just as bad as apostasy. Yeah. So because apologetics claimed to be evangelistic in nature, but in reality, they're, they're an in group protecting measure, aimed at those who wish to remain in the faith, when the messages they examined critically fall apart. The blame is implied to be with the doubter, like you said, for not arriving at the correct answer. So here you see apologists big and small, rejecting the existence of non resistant non believers, somebody who wants to believe but is unconvinced? Or is open to believing but as unconvinced. They will often say that those who failed to be convinced are intellectually dishonest, trapped in sin that want to be their own god or whatever they maintain that apostasy is a failure of reason, rather than its natural conclusion. They may even maintain that atheists aren't really atheists that deep down we know God exists. And we're choosing acts of rebellion. I'm sure you've never heard that.

David Ames  54:36  
And maybe, maybe once or twice. Yeah.

Daniel  54:40  
And you can see it like there's an unfortunate amount of quotes from apologists about this, that really make it clear where they're putting the blame and if it's okay, I'm just gonna, just gonna read some of them right now to kind of illustrate what we're talking about here. So Mike Licona He was a pretty popular apologist on YouTube these days says, quote, sometimes it's moral issues. They don't want to be constrained by the traditional Jesus, who calls them to a life of holiness. One friend of mine finally acknowledged that Jesus rose from the dead, but still won't become a Christian because he said he wants to be the master of his own life. That's the exact way he put it. So in many cases, it's not all it's a heart issue, not a head issue, but a quote. Now, my sympathies go out to Michael Cohen, his imaginary friend that he's quoting here, but I don't. I don't think that's a typical experience for most people who stopped reading that they think it's factually true, but they just want to be masters of their own destiny.

David Ames  55:39  
I personally haven't met really anyone who would would fit in that category. Right? Yeah. I think there are definitely people who, who migrate to a more generalist spirituality to use your term. I think that happens, people who maybe say, God exists still, but certainly not people who call themselves atheists. Like, I don't know any atheists. So anybody who self identifies as an atheist and says, God exists, I just hate him that I have never seen ever not once.

Daniel  56:08  
Yeah, I, I would invite any listeners who know these people that Michael Okona or whoever else are talking about, by all means, David would love to interview you. If you know Jesus exists, and you just don't want to follow him. Call in the but not actually.

So William Lane Craig says it a few times. Here, I'll just quote him that two separate places, he says, quote, I firmly believe and I think that bizarro testimonies of those who have lost their faith and apostatized bears out that moral and spiritual lapses are the principal cause for failure to persevere, rather than intellectual doubts, but intellectual doubts become a convenient and self flattering excuse for spiritual failure, because we thereby portray ourselves as such intelligent persons, rather than as moral and spiritual failures.

David Ames  57:12  
I'm sorry, I'm laughing. I'm laughing here. But let me let me, let me respond actually, to that. So I do think that that is the prevailing view of apologists and pastors. I just happen to interview Bart Ehrman. That's the podcast episode is out as as you and I are speaking. And one of the things that we talked about is that the the seeds of leaving Christianity are within Christianity, and specifically for me, it was that desire for truth. I cared about truth, a deeply, deeply cared about truth. Yeah. And Bart pointed out that evangelicals believe in truth as well and evangelize. The reason that apologetics exist is evangelicals believe that there's a method to find that truth that this that apologetics that rational approach to Christianity leads someone to truth. For me that search for truth, lead, outside of it was the recognition of the weakness of those apologetic arguments and, and lead outside of that, I'll add to that really quickly, just to say, humility, and honesty, self honesty, in particular, were the other two that really comes to mind of the things that are part of what it means to be a Jesus follower that ultimately helped lead somebody out. And all of this to say that people leave Christianity, right, you know, having interviewed 150 plus people at this point, for many different reasons for moral reasons. There are people who were hurt by the church that does exist. But there's a significant contingent of people who leave for intellectual reasons. And I definitely put myself in that category. And so it's just funny to hear how much they reject that because, again, they are absolutely convinced by their own apologetic arguments.

Daniel  59:00  
Yeah. And let me just say two things. First, it's deeply unfair of you to interview me the day after Bart Ehrman came out. I listened to that, and I was just sitting here like, I gotta I gotta follow this. Well, here we go. The second is that I, I agree with you. And I don't read these quotes to try to like stir up anger towards these apologists. But we're just to illustrate, you can hear it baked into every every comment this is this is aimed at protecting the end group. It's aimed at punishing those who leave it's aimed at punishing those who arrive at that place of honest doubt. You know, and and for those who well, like you and I, we both D converted due to intellectual reasons. That is something that they just simply can't contend with. That it doesn't fit into the into the system, and also for people and I'll get back to the quotes here in a second but for people who do Leave fundamentalist or evangelical Christianity and still maintain some, you know, like a belief in God, either a deist God or a belief in you know, God is the collective humanity or like all these things that like are perfectly reasonable ways to exit Christianity and arrive at a more generalist spiritual belief or some people go into Wicca like that's fine too, like all these things that are just not the fundamentalist kind of perspective. They they get this too they get punished by this too is not just those of us who don't believe you know anything supernatural anymore. And you see, you brought up Bart Ehrman. I think it's so interesting that he says he's not actually trying to convince people to stop being Christians. He is trying to convince people to stop being fundamentalists. Yes, you know, and be like, so many of the people in my life are either Christians or spiritual in some way, and are still just, you know, in my life, and we're, we're in relationship and we love each other, and we hang out and we are, you know, we're in a mutually respectful relationship. It bothers me that they are also targets of this stuff.

David Ames  1:01:15  
Absolutely. And you mentioned earlier to just becoming more progressive and your Christianity is also punished as well. So yeah, and and just one more thing about Bart, the thing that I was struck by is how much he values, the New Testament, the the text of the New Testament for itself. So absolutely, he's I think, I think he does have the goal of making people less fundamental fundamentalist.

Daniel  1:01:40  
Oh, he's a, he's a really interesting guy. I would very much like to be a fly on the wall in one of his lectures. Yeah. So I'll just throw out a couple other quotes that I think illustrate the illustrate the in-group Protecting bias here. So William Lane, Craig again, says, quote, when a person refuses to come to Christ is never just because of a lack of evidence, or because of intellectual difficulties. At route, he refuses to come because he willingly ignores and rejects the drawing of God's Spirit on his heart. Unbelief is that route of spiritual, non intellectual problem, unquote. And then a little bit later, I think, in the same book, he says, no one in the final analysis, fails to become a Christian because of lack of arguments. He fails to become a Christian, because he loves darkness rather than light and wants nothing to do with God. Yeah. So yeah, you can kind of see who's being who's being out grouped here. Catch it. Yeah. Who, who's being othered, who's one of them, suddenly, the person who doesn't find this argument convincing? It can't be because of an intellectual reason. It's got to be, you know, a spiritual failing. Bill Bright from Campus Crusade for Christ kind of doubles down on this in a really interesting way. He says, I personally, have never heard a single individual who has honestly consider the evidence, deny that Jesus Christ is the is the Son of God and the Savior of men. The evidence confirming the deity of the Lord Jesus Christ is overwhelmingly conclusive to any honest, objective seeker after truth. However, not all, not even the majority of those to whom I've spoken have accepted Him as their Savior and Lord, this is not because they were unable to believe they were simply finally willing to believe, unquote. And my, so you and I read this and you're chuckling and I, I kind of had a smile on my face when I was typing this out and thinking, you know, okay, all right, thanks, Bill. But my heart goes out to all the people who are honestly trying to find a reason to stay believing in God. Yeah. And read this. And just feel that rejection, that pain as the as the the reason for their struggles are placed on their own head. You can't ever let the category Let the curtain be drawn back. And you see, the Wizard of Oz is just a dude. Right? It's got to always be putting the blame on the person who's struggling. And I, having been in that position, and no longer there. I have an incredible amount of sympathy for those who are sitting in that seat and either move on to become, you know, progressive Christians, or just spiritual or agnostics or atheists. It is it is patently unfair, and completely false. But more than that, it is. It is completely connectable to these psychological processes to the, to the social grouping that we do to our evolutionary cycle. ology it all. You know, it all makes sense why they're behaving this way and why they're, they're saying these things. They're saying these things because they need them to be true. They need it to be true, that it's not an intellectual issue, because they're relying on their audience's cognitive biases to accept these arguments as valid. And they know that by doing so, it may trigger cognitive dissonance. And so they need to preempt that in their narrative. But this narrative imparts feelings of distress and anxiety, to the honest doubter. And this is what makes modern apologetics predatory and why I call it predatory apologetics. It sacrifices, the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization, so that the uncritical believer can feel more secure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine. Hmm.

David Ames  1:05:55  
Wow. I feel like we need to just stop there. That was a Mic drop. But yeah, I do have just a little bit of a little bit of wrap up that I wanted to do. But that was that's amazing.

Daniel  1:06:16  
I also, you know, as much as we're, you know, dunking on William Lane, Craig. And I don't even bother getting any quotes from Frank trek because because why bother? As much as we're, you know, calling these people out and saying, hey, they're victimizing people, and they're doing so in a way to protect their in group and the sanctity of their in group and all this stuff. I think it's important to still humanize those people, to still humanize them in their experiences. And I, you know, there's been the occasional time where I've watched some of these and I haven't watched debates in a long time, I'll occasionally watch a new video that comes up from one of these people. When I'm feeling especially like torturing myself, but I see the occasional glimmer from people like Sean McDowell have this this honesty that they're trying to hold up. And it just reminds me that these are, these are humans too. And they're not holding on to their beliefs, because they're trying to be bad people. They're not, you know, because a lot of people who believe the same things as they do, aren't going around harming people with these predatory methods and aren't. You know, like I said, the best people I know in the whole world are Christians. And, and I've got lots of friends who are believers in one thing or another. So when it comes to the William Lane Craig's, and the, you know, Sean McDowell, wills, and, and so on. They're just as human as you and I, and I think that deep down, what's driving them to defend their, their faith so strongly is, is an existential, you know, feeling and experience that we all have deep down. And this is the start of a much longer conversation that we we aren't going to finish today might take offline, but the dual nature that we have, of animal and human, the only being on planet Earth that we know of, that has both a strong survival drive, and simultaneously knows that we are one day going to die and cease to exist, creates this incredible tension. And there's a whole field in social psychology that studies this called Terror management theory, which you can you can read about, and there's some fascinating books, and videos out there about it. But it all goes back to a social scientist who wrote a book in the 60s, called Ernest Becker, the book was called The Denial of Death. And he said, he referred to this tension as the worm at the core, the simultaneous existence of us as these beings who have transcended the mud and muck of, you know, where we came from. And we can build these things. And we can reason and we can have these amazing cultures and relationships and all this stuff. And at the exact same time, we're going to die and we're going to become like dirt someday. And the fear of non existence, Becker said, was the source of so much drive in our societies and in our cultures, to leave something behind to transcend death in some way. And he pointed to religions that, that focus on a revolve around an afterlife, and not all of them do, but a lot of them Yeah. As one of those ways we use to deny the reality of death. Yeah. And you can, you know, you can say that without it being a judgment on any one. It's like the apologists, William Lane, Craig and I, we are both gonna die one day, and we both have some level of existential dread about that, how he deals with and how I deal with it. Our are different but we're both dealing with it. Like you, you can't live every day with this. Like, oh my god, I'm going to be dead someday I'm going to not exist someday that like because then you you get institutionalized is what happens and many people do. And there's a whole branch of therapy called existential therapy and Irvin Yalom is a major proponent of that very excellent psychotherapist who wrote several books on it. He, he and many others like them will spend time with people working through those issues without you know, resorting to believing in an afterlife that we have no proof for trying to help people understand that yes, we are going to die and we are gonna be gone someday. And that is that was all we have. We just we just have one one life. It reminds me a bit of the RFU sauce Sandman on Netflix. I didn't know okay, well, it's it's excellent. And I recommend it to everybody. But there's one episode where the personification of death is collecting souls at the at the end of their lives. And one soul she collects is, is very young, and they they kind of say like, Hey, this isn't fair. And she said, Well, you, you get what everybody gets, you get a lifetime. Yeah, you know, and we all we all get a lifetime. And we all know that it's going to end. And some of us deal with that dread, by believing in an afterlife. And you can, you can see the some level of I'm not going to call it desperation, but some level of that existential dread. In some of the things the apologists are saying, which is why I come back continually to these are humans. They deserve our, you know, if not our respect for what they're saying and doing. They at least deserve our compassion. In his book, reasonable faith, William Lane, Craig said, if there's no God, the man and the universe are doomed, like prisoners condemned to death we await are unavoidable execution, there is no God and there's no immortality. And what is the consequence of this, it means that life itself is absurd. It means the life we have is without ultimate significance, value or purpose. That's not an apologist making argument. That is a genuine fear that a lot of people have. And I think that there's a little bit of honesty in William Lane Craig's statement here that that is, you know, that's an argument for believing in anything, that is a genuine, existential experience, that when people jump up into this, what if there's no God, what if there's no heaven, you feel that you feel that? Well, then life has no purpose. And, you know, that's a that's a real experience. So transcending your in group and out group bias is transcending your cognitive biases, this is just a deep psychological experience, that, you know, from the first moment, you realize you're gonna die as a child, you know, you see your dog get hit by a car, or you, you turn over a rabbit's body in the woods, and you see the worms eating it, and you have this knowledge of death. And that that tension begins to happen between your survival drive and the knowledge that you are going to cease to exist, we all have to deal with that in some way. So I understand where they're coming from. But as much as I can say that and as much as I understand how Craig is saying, there's no purpose, there's no meeting, like who wants to live in a universe like that? My response is, or we have to work out our purpose, that as meaning making machines, we can't give the same assurances as the apologist. But we can encourage people to look at the world as it truly is, it is frail, and precious, but its powers this time that we have.

David Ames  1:13:56  
I have a feeling I'm going to talk a lot about this in the secular Grace Thought of the Week, I don't want to stomp on what you just said, I do want to wrap us up and say that having interviewed so many people, number one, this problem of facing our finite human life doesn't end when you deconstruct that actually kicks into high gear then I also want to add that I've been surprised by discovering the existentialist philosophers that they are so denigrated by the church. But the whole point of Nietzsche a, saying God is dead is not to celebrate. You will recognize the grief of deconstruction. In that statement, you know, that is, what do we do when we recognize that meaning doesn't come from outside of us that meaning isn't external, and objective, but we need to discover in ourselves or created ourselves, and so there's a wealth of hope, even in the darkness of existentialist philosophy. And then to wrap As up entirely back to the idea of non resistant non believers, the vast majority of people that I interview, are kicking and screaming on the way out, they are trying desperately to find a reason to believe and to remain a believer. And apologetics does them harm rather than good. And I want to completely finalize on a quote from a previous guest, Jenna, Jenna was at a retreat, they were talking about the loss of another retreat members, family member, and they were celebrating that she was in another place. And Jenna was asking real hard questions. And she says, I realized they are not ready to answer these questions, the answers they have satisfy them, and they don't satisfy me. And I don't know what to do with that. And so to wrap on a moment of hope, if you find that the answer is no longer satisfy you, you are not alone. You are not the problem. The pat answers are the problem. And hopefully, this podcast and some of the people that we've interviewed, also have a message of hope that on the other side of belief, there is meaning and purpose and love and joy and all the things that you're told you cannot have without God. They do exist, I promise you. Well, Daniel, as always, you have brought a level of rigor and education to a conversation that can often devolve into finger pointing and name calling. I really appreciate the humility that you brought to this conversation. And you were incredibly gentle and kind to the apologists more so probably than I would be. I thank you so much for being on the podcast. Thank you for

final thoughts on the episode? That conversation with Daniel was so much fun. Daniel brings so much intelligence, expertise, knowledge, the background on psychology and the social sciences, mental health and addiction is just amazing. And he is so graceful. In talking about the apologists and recognizing again, this is not about intelligence. It's not about trying to make fun of anyone here. It is the recognition of ourselves what we used to believe, and the manipulation of the apologetic in Daniel's word, the predatory nature of apologetics. I want to call out just one funny moment. Hopefully you laughed at me at the same time. Right as we're talking about kind of blind spots and an in group thinking I refer to both of us as Americans. I'll point out here that Daniel is Canadian. He was in fact very gracious not to correct me at that point. But hopefully you laugh along with me myself at that point. Daniel, thank you for being so gracious in that moment. And thank you to all the Canadian listeners. I could quote Daniel all day long, but two quotes jumped out at me that say so much. Talking again about apologetics. He says they are saying these things because they need them to be true. And that is in reference to the way that people who are going through deconstruction are denigrated. The doubter is mocked. The apologist or the pastor is trying to hold back the floodgates and, of course they attack the doubter, they attack the deconstructionist? The second quote from Daniel is why he calls it predatory apologetics is that it it sacrifices, the honest doubter on the altar of rationalization, so that the uncritical believer can feel more sure in their faith and continue contributing to the evangelical machine. That was when I said this was a mic drop moment, he really captured the whole conversation in that one quote, If you have been that doubter, like I have, you know, how painful it is to recognize the moment that you no longer accept the answers that you are being given. And the main message of this podcast and what Daniel and I were trying to accomplish here is that you are not alone. If you are in that doubt or position, that in fact, there's very good reasons to doubt and the exact opposite of what the apologetic class and the pastoral class would be telling you. I want to thank Daniel for being on the podcast for sharing with us his expertise, his wisdom, his graciousness, Daniel, you are much appreciated in the community and for what you bring to the podcast and to the friendship with me. Thank you so much, Daniel, for being on the podcast. The secular great start of the week is about grappling with our own death. As I hinted in the conversation with Daniel about the existential dread that apologists feel, I knew I would want to talk about that, in this section on this side of deconversion, on this side of of looking at philosophy, having been waved off of postmodern philosophy, which tends to be the existentialist and coming back to it, I realized that the existentialist philosophers have the most to say to us who have deconstructed the whole point of postmodern is that the modern age had all the answers, the modern age trusted the authorities, the modern age, didn't question what those authority figures said. And postmodernism is all about the fallout once you no longer accept the answers that your authority figures are giving you. Once the truth is less clear, what do you do? And I think this speaks so much to the process of deconstruction. I lead off by talking about the existential dread about the finiteness of our lives and our eventual death. Much of the existentialist philosophy is about the absurdity of life the absurdity that we are only here for 80 some odd years. And what difference do we make in the world. And yet, the point of it all is to see the meaning that we make, Daniel said, we are meaning makers. It is perfectly natural to fear death, to fear, our finite nests, to have existential dread that is the human experience. What I think came out of our conversation today is the recognition that apologetics is a response to that the need for an afterlife is so deep, so hardwired in humanity, that we are willing to accept poor arguments for bad arguments. And less we make this out to be just an issue for religious people. I've talked a lot about the secular angst about death. That is in modern culture, much of sci fi, movies and television are about trying to get back to a lost loved one. So this it has less to do with religion and more to do with what it means to be human, and to lose someone you love. And to know that someday, you will be the one last. Each of us has to come to grips with this and grapple with it and learn to live with it. And the secular Grace concept is that we embrace our humanity we embrace its finitude and we make meaning while we are here we relish in the relationships that we have in the love that we have for one another. And we accept the meaning that we can make and the time that we have. We are taking next week off so there will be no episode next week. Do not panic. We will return on July 30 With Mary Burkhardt who has the online presence, religion in remission. She's absolutely amazing. I can't wait to hear that episode myself. Until then, my name is David. And I am trying to be the graceful atheists. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Finding Secular Community

Blog Posts, Communities of Unbelief, Deconversion, Secular Community

This week we have a post from a Deconversion Anoymous community member.


Every deconvert with an experience of lost, lapsed or damaged relationships over matters of faith has another–likely ongoing–story about the challenge of finding community and friendships afterwards.  There are headwinds here.  While faith change is a growing demographic, it’s still a  niche experience to expect to bond over, and societal trends make socialization more difficult for everyone, especially as adults.

There’s not a prescriptive solution.  Everyone has different personalities, abilities, motivations and circumstances.  Someone with religious trauma or other deficits might need the support of a mental health professional before they feel comfortable moving forward.  Someone in a precarious personal situation might need to prioritize stability.  Someone with a family will have to navigate unique tensions and responsibilities.  Success isn’t equitable, may be hard to recognize and may not come early or predictably.  But curiosity and a flexible mindset can help weather disappointment.  Some of it does come down to luck, but self-understanding and persistent determination improve the odds.

In practical terms, here are some things worth considering:

Podcasts

Podcasts are not tailored to our individual needs, and the parasocial affinity we may feel with creators is not a true relationship.  But a collection of trusted, predictable voices can be comforting and provide a sense of inspiration or solidarity when things feel lonely and bleak.

Online Communities

The best podcasts attract likeminded people, and attached online communities are a great way to meet them.  Book clubs and other topical online groups can be similarly selective.  Be adventurous…these spaces may exist on platforms you might not regularly use (reddit, discord, etc.).

This isn’t a panacea.  Not everyone has the technical comfort or time/patience to systematically hunt for new spaces.  Privacy/safety may be a concern.  Demographics aren’t always a good fit.  It can take a lot of effort to participate to a sufficient degree to understand whether something is worthwhile.

It can also feel like there’s a ceiling to the benefit of online interaction.  Chatting with random people is less connecting than with people you recognize.  Text can be impersonal compared to audio or video.  It’s good to consider the constructive social bandwidth of a medium relative to the time we invest in it.

Conferences / Retreats

The national conferences of groups like American Atheists, American Humanist Association, Americans United, etc. (as well as many regional conferences) are great places to put faces to names you might have only met online.  Even if you only meet someone once or if you only run into them at conventions, that can still greatly enrich the sense of connection in interactions continued online.  Travel and expense are considerations, but it’s often worth the effort if it means being able to expand your circle.  Retreats and get-togethers organized by smaller groups can also be worthwhile, though it can be intimidating to trust people you haven’t met.

Meetup / Nextdoor

The quality and relevance of local community listings varies drastically.  Finding something that’s relevant to deconstruction, active and interesting can feel incredibly random, but it’s important to check and keep checking.  Groups form all the time, and widening your criteria to things that may not be specific but still adjacent to other interests can yield unexpected connections.  Keep in mind that people may be organizing under a variety of terms.  Try: atheist, agnostic, freethinker, humanist, deconversion, etc.  Also, look for local groups and forums on more general social platforms.  If it’s focused on your area, then others are finding it too, and if you don’t see what you want, post yourself to see if it connects with anyone.

Congregations

People who leave church usually aren’t immediately interested in another church, but the benefits of congregational organization are hard to replicate.  There may be church-like groups such as Unitarian Universalists that are worth considering.  Many have webcasts so you can see what you might be getting into before visiting.

There are also secular groups like Oasis or Sunday Assembly to be aware of, but their spread is limited.

Volunteering

Civic service, mutual aid and other goal-oriented involvement are great ways to meet new people in a constructive environment.  It can be hard if these seem dominated by religious groups (even if they’re “progressive”) but it’s worth looking at a directory like https://www.volunteermatch.org/ or secular organizations like https://www.recoveringfromreligion.org/ for opportunities.

Networking / Directories

The best source of information for local community is often locals who have already done that work.  It doesn’t hurt to try reaching out to any secular people you learn of in your area for advice.

There are secularly-oriented social media and directories that might help you find some of these connections:


Unlike church, secular community is rarely a one-stop destination.  You may need to rely on a more eclectic group of supports and validations than you expect, but in the process you’ll become a more rounded person with skills and perspective that will help surpass this change and ones yet to come.

Ben Reed: Deconversion from Church of Christ

Atheism, Critique of Apologetics, Deconstruction, Deconversion, doubt, Hell Anxiety, Podcast, skepticism
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Ben Reed. Ben grew up in the Church of Christ with a cappella music, no clapping, no raised hands, no prophecies, no miracles, but also no demons.

“Compared to the more charismatic denominations, the Church of Christ is pretty boring…I think that’s kind of why I stayed so long because it wasn’t that exhausting.”

Ben’s years in the church were good—no cognitive dissonance or serious trauma—until 2020.

“It wasn’t until Covid hit that I really started waking up, and I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines, and I was thinking, Do you not see the moral implications and the examples that we are supposed to set here?

By 2022 and a chance encounter with some Mormons, too many questions were surfacing. Cheekily thanking “the gods of atheism,” Ben is now able to ask questions and expect serious evidence before he can be convinced of something.

It seems that “the promises of Christianity are found outside of it”.

Recommendations

Belief It or Not podcast
https://thesonarnetwork.com/belief-it-or-not/

@eve_wasframed on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@eve_wasframed

@kristi.burke on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@kristi.burke

@untestimony on TikTok
https://www.tiktok.com/@untestimony

Paulogia on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@Paulogia

Matt Dillahunty on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@SansDeity

Prophet of Zod on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@ProphetofZod

The Atheist Experience on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@TheAtheistExperience

Quotes

“Compared to the more charismatic denominations, the Church of Christ is pretty boring…I think that’s kind of why I stayed so long because it wasn’t that exhausting.”

“I remember…[believing] that ‘being your highest power is terrifying,’—being an atheist—and now that I’m on the other side, I’m like, This is pretty great!

“There are no thought crimes anymore. That’s a relief.”

“It wasn’t until Covid hit that I really started waking up, and I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines, and I was thinking, Do you not see the moral implications and the examples that we are supposed to set here?

“All that ‘All Lives Matter’ says [in the context of Black Lives Matters] is, ‘Well, what about me?’”

“It just baffles my mind that Christian parents believe that there is an eternal hell of ‘eternal conscious torment’ that their kids have a chance of going to, yet they still are like, ‘Yeah! Let’s have like, four kids!’”

“In my opinion, if hell is real, then humanity needs to die out as soon as possible to prevent more people from going to hell.” 

Would the apostles have died for a lie? Of course not! Nobody dies for a lie! Well, actually, plenty of people die for lies.”

“I just started looking for more evidence to prove the Bible, and it wasn’t really working.” 

“I was like, I can’t make myself believe anything even for a minute. You can’t make yourself believe…”

“I realized how flippantly we would dismiss the ‘evidences’ of other faiths while giving our own the benefit of the doubt.” 

“Why should I, a human, whom God claims is foolish, have to defend all these terrible things, not to mention do all this patchwork for this book he supposedly left us…?”

“The promises of Christianity are found outside of it.”

“I’m not opposed to anything being true, what I am opposed to is bad reasoning.”

“…Jesus said, ‘My yoke is easy; my burden is light.’ Frankly, I have no idea what that means because Christianity is a hard burden to bear.” 

“At a certain point during my questioning, I started thinking, Is this our God? If his plan is so perfect and his message is so divine, why are there so many problems with it? Why is this my responsibility…Why can’t it just be self-evident?

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest patrons supporter Curtis, thank you so much for supporting the podcast. You too can have an ad free experience of the podcast by becoming a supporter on patreon at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you are doubting having the dark night of the soul or deconstructing, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion

Two weeks ago we had Holly Laurent on the podcast. She is the comedic mind behind mega the podcast. nega is an improvised satire in the world of a fictional mega church and they are releasing a comedy investigative miniseries inside the world of their own show. It is called The Rise and Fall of twin hills. The Rise and Fall of twin Hills is a hilarious riff on the self important truth seeking that happens around church scandals, and the twisted psychology of those who are inside them. This mini series is chock full of ridiculous scandal. If you think that the real megachurch pastor improprieties we've seen over the last few years are bad. Get ready for the outlandish high jinks of Pastor Steve Johnson. If you're a fan of great comedy parody or just a lighthearted take on deconstruction, then go check out mega and their new mini series that started on May 21. There are a few episodes out already. So look up mega now and follow them you're not going to want to miss the rise and fall of twin hills. It's on Apple, Spotify or wherever you get your podcasts.

Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Ben Reed. Ben grew up in the church of Christ tradition. He was very dedicated participating in an event called lads to leaders and winning the speaking competition on numerous occasions. And he began to have doubts as he got some space away from the church. One of the nagging problems for him was that he had studied apologetics and he began to see the weakness of the arguments of apologetics then eventually met Andrew Knight friend of the podcast and co host of still unbelievable. Now on this side of deconversion Ben is doing well and is glad to no longer have the burden of Christianity. Here is Ben Reed telling his story.

And read Welcome to the grateful atheist podcast.

Ben Reed  3:18  
Thanks for having me, David. It's great to be here.

David Ames  3:20  
Ben, it sounds like we have a mutual friend in Andrew Knight. Andrew is one of the CO hosts of the still unbelievable podcast. He's a great human being. And you reach out to me and you were saying that he was one of the people that helped you out along the way. So I first just wanted to say thank you to Andrew, like, continuing to be such a great human being. So

Ben Reed  3:41  
I second that he's a great guy. He helped me put into words, I guess the swarm of thoughts that I was having during my deconstruction and ultimate deconversion. So big props to him. Give him a pat on the back.

David Ames  3:57  
Yeah. You know, we talked just to wrap this up, like, you know, we talked so much about actually participating doing something within the community. And I think Andrew is just a great example of of doing that. So anyway, we're not here to talk about Andrew, we're here to talk about you. Obviously, the first question that we always ask is, what was your faith tradition growing up?

Ben Reed  4:19  
Yeah, so I grew up, like Andrew and I in the church of Christ, which is an evangelical denomination that, ironically believes it's not a denomination, right? They believe and every denomination, I guess, has this sentiment, but they the Church of Christ believes that they're probably the only ones going to heaven. I believed that when I was in the church,

but I'll just run down for the listeners, just some of the notable beliefs or teachings just to get some more context for those who aren't really familiar. So the Church of Christ obviously I've already said it doesn't build What's the domination it believes it is the church. Baptism completely Essential For Salvation. That's the point at which your sins are forgiven. So if you die in a car wreck on the way to get baptized Well, tough cookies, we're going to hell. Yeah. Yeah, like there are no worship bands, it's all acapella. Which I actually really enjoyed the acapella worship is beautiful. There's no clapping, no hand raising. It's led by a song leader. So just one person on stage always a man. And I actually still listen to hymns. I know, some D converts have a hard time after they leave, listen to that stuff. Listen to that stuff, because it can be triggering, but I like they've got some hits. Yeah, I've, I still enjoy them. But also, there are no earthly headquarters like the Baptist Convention or the Vatican. every congregation is separate from each other. And each one of them are led by a group of elders who are in charge of the deacons and the ministers. We don't use the word Pat. Well, they don't use the word pastor. Now we anymore.

David Ames  6:15  
Yeah, that's hard. The language is hard, isn't it? Yeah.

Ben Reed  6:20  
But they don't use the word pastor. It's ministers. And so it's usually the preacher and the youth minister. Okay. It's practically a sin to visit any other denomination. There are no modern day miracles, no visions, no prophecies, no demonic possessions. And they are young earth creationists. So okay, all of these things are based off of a very strict and narrow interpretation of the Bible, a phrase that I heard, every now and then in the church was, we speak where the Bible speaks and our silence where the Bible is silent.

David Ames  6:54  
Okay, and I've heard that phrase. I saw

Ben Reed  6:57  
a comment on Reddit that I thought was funny, and I'll share it it said, if it's not appropriate in a murder trial, it probably won't fly in the church of Christ. Which I thought was hilarious. Right. But I mean, it's like it's very conservative. Like, there's no like shouting or like, amen. Brother. Like, it's, it's, it's very, very boring, honestly. So as far as my experience, I have very fond memories of my time in church. Okay, yeah, I grew up at a church of about 1000 people, which is very large for a church of Christ. In the Bible Belt. It's actually in a very educated part of Alabama, which sounds like an oxymoron. But educated people are in Alabama.

David Ames  7:50  
I'm sure yeah.

Ben Reed  7:53  
But like, I went to church with literal rocket scientists. One guy who was really big into apologetics, who claims to be a former atheist, like, I guess, Lee Strobel, from the case for Christ. Yeah, he has his doctorate in nuclear engineering from MIT. So that kind of gives you an idea of like the people that I went to church with and grew up around. So combined with like the education level and, like, we didn't believe in demonic possession, modern day, demonic possession. It wasn't like that superstitious of a congregation. Got it. There was hell anxiety, of course, because they believe in eternal conscious torment. But, but that was probably it. And compared to like, the more charismatic denominations, the church of Christ is pretty boring.

I think that's kind of why it I stayed so long is because it wasn't that exhausting. I did experience health anxiety, like when I was a teenager, and I'll get to that, but like, I feel like charismatic stuff. It just sounds so much more exhausting. There's a demon around every corner and you can't, like you know what I mean? Constant spiritual warfare. But anyways, growing up my My family never missed a worship service ever. twice on Sunday, once on Wednesday, we were there. I went to VBS. As a kid, I helped prep for VBS. I was went to all the church camps, the church of Christ Church camps. We did this thing called lads to leaders. I don't know if you've heard of that. But it's a it's geared towards, like elementary through high school. And it's a convention every year where it's meant to create new leaders in the church, lads to leaders and like, tell it Looking at it from the outside, it's like super weird, but it was just normal. Basically what happens is you compete against other kids in acts of worship for a trophy. second, or third. So, and this this was to the this was to create leaders. And so there were events like Song leading speech, that was my forte, I won first place a few times, place pretty much every year. And there's like, 1000s of people doing this. So like, it wasn't just like, so let's see, there was a Bible bowl, and like puppets, securing of Scripture where you would memorize all these verses and like, get a plaque for it and stuff like, and looking back. It's like, like, even if God Israel, it's like, that's not cool. Like. Like, yeah. And there's like an award ceremony. Yeah. Yeah. So anyway, but I do have fond memories of that. As weird as it is. It was a good time. Because we were,

David Ames  11:05  
that is definitely the first time I've heard about that. So that is,

Ben Reed  11:10  
it's interesting. Yeah. Church of Christ.

David Ames  11:12  
And I'm assuming from the name that it was only boys as well. Is that true?

Ben Reed  11:17  
So to be more progressive, they did. Lads to leader slash leader. In the competitions, you can't, there was no, it was It wasn't co ed. So you had girls song leading, and boys song leading and everything was fine, except for your Bible ball team, which was like Bible trivia. And if you like it was a test, a written test, and you would study a book. And so like, there were girls and boys on the same team. And there was actually also debate, which I thought was a good skill. So like the tissue good skills, like I'm not afraid of public speaking anymore, because of lotsa leaders. They have a debate event for for these kids. So I mean, it could be beneficial. So like, I don't think my upbringing was totally bad. Like, I don't think I was traumatized, like a lot of people have experienced in the evangelical world. But anyways, like, in sixth grade, I was baptized. So like I said earlier, that's essential. That's the point at which you're a Christian. So you got to hear belief, repent, confess and be baptized for the forgiveness of your sins? Or else you're not a real Christian?

David Ames  12:43  
Oh, my immediate question that I like to ask people, you know, sixth grade, still relatively young. But was it real for you personally? Was this something you were just going through the motions for? Or did you have an internal sense of this?

Ben Reed  12:54  
So I knew that people my age around me, we're doing it at church. And so I felt like, oh, well, now's my time, but I didn't really get it. And to be honest, my parents don't have that strong of faith. So they tried, they tried to teach me and they brought me to the family minister. And he talked to me and the family minister. told my dad like he's ready. Okay. But funnily enough, and I was gonna get to this actually. So it's funny you asked this. I got baptized twice. When I was 17. When I was I was in high school. I started I had like a spiritual, I guess awakening where I really got into apologetics. Really. I mean, I read the Bible every day, deep prayer every night before I went to bed. And, and I was all in. And I started thinking, and what happened? The reason I got into that is because right before that, I was like, I don't think I knew what I was doing when I was like, in sixth grade, getting baptized, like, I don't remember any like conviction. And it's like, I'm scared. I'm gonna go to hell. And I was talking to my youth minister about it at a time and he's like, you should be fine. I'm thinking like, Dude, we can't risk we got to watch it. So you're just still like, oh, yeah, might be fine. Yeah, it's easy for you to say you're not the one going to hell like

David Ames  14:28  
I love it. That's amazing. Yeah.

Ben Reed  14:31  
But no, but I was like, I was bawling my eyes out because I was so scared. And he, he, he was like, if you want me to baptize you again, I'll baptize you. And so yes, I'll do it. So and that was just like a it was a really off the cuff thing that happened. Like after school one day. I just like texted my mom saying, I'm gonna go talk to my youth to the youth minister after school today. And so like school is right next to the church building. So I just walked over and like, okay, yeah, it was so really like, I don't know, I only had church friends, I didn't really have school friends. So like, I only hung out with church of Christ people. Not even like denominational friends. But the other activities that I did like throughout the youth group, I was on every retreat. I went on the youth mission trips, by the time I was a senior I, I was like a big leader. In my youth group, a lot of people looked up to me, and this was a youth group of about, like, 100 kids. So like, pretty big, especially our church of Christ. So funny, weird memory that I have from. So like purity culture, obviously is big in evangelicalism. And it's in the press who, I guess they don't have as many rituals, like the Purity Balls, and the purity bracelets and stuff like that, or rings or whatever. Definitely not chastity belts. Thanks, thank goodness, but the we did a guy girl retreat every few years. And this is my first one was when I was 15. And I'm 28 now, but let's see, the guys go somewhere, and the girls will go somewhere. And you know what they're going to talk about sex. And they, the youth minister during one of his lessons, he's he suggested to us teenagers that whenever we start dating a girl, we essentially enter it like we write up a contract with the girl's parents saying that we will not have sex with them until we are 15 I was

like, that seems a little excessive. was in his 40s? Like, yeah, so weird. I wouldn't feel comfortable. Like, I feel like it would be less awkward if they walked in on us.

Anyways, but like, I went to college, I was active in the church of Christ Christian Student Center, like we had our own building, and I was active in church that throughout college. I would, during the summers, I would come back home to my home church and be a counselor in the middle school guys cabinet camp. for like three years after college, I chaperoned on a few youth trips. And I was actually at one point for two years, I was also a small group leader for the senior guys in the youth group. And I actually remember in that small group, I remember telling them, that being your highest power is terrifying. Like being an atheist. And now that I'm on the other side, I'm like, this is pretty great. This is really nice. Yeah, I mean, obviously, like not the hot like highest power, I guess, in the spiritual sense. Obviously, like I follow the law, you know, I pay my taxes, but like you but more of like a moral sense. Like, there are no thought crimes anymore, which that's a relief.

David Ames  18:19  
Yeah, there are a number of myths that Christians tell themselves about atheists, Adam,

Ben Reed  18:24  
and I believed them. And a man. I used to think that well, and like one of my friends when I confessed to her just recently, she was like, so would you consider yourself an atheist or like, Well, I told her I've been telling people I'm agnostic, just because atheist is such a scary, scary, scary word to. to Christians. Yeah. And it seems to them so definitely a and it's it's almost to them. What they hear is me saying there is no God. Yeah, well, no, that's not what I'm saying. I just say, it hasn't been proven. Yeah. And but for their sake, I just say agnostic. Because I, I'm trying to whenever I have this, have these conversations with or like this confession, with Christians, if I feel compelled to. I do my best to get rid of the or prevent them from thinking that I'm an angry atheist or like, right, or, like, I do my best to prevent from them stereotyping me. Because I'm still very I still listen to them. And I still agree with them on some things. And I willing to say, Hey, I understand where you're coming from. And to some extent, I agree on this point and that point, but like, so it's even though I did go, I mean, it was a sharp decline, which we'll get into that. Sure. But, yeah, that I guess so that sums it up. Uh, like after college, we have a big actually young professionals and college group at my home church. And I don't know, like, after college, it was like, I just don't really care as much about like hanging out with these people. And that was kind of the that made that was not really a big deal. But that was, I guess, the very tiny baby step towards atheism. But I wouldn't say that that's that's like, the people really wasn't a problem for me even with like, like, I never got why? Well, I never, I never agreed with people who were like, well, this person was mean to me. So I'm leaving, which I get, I get why people do it now that I'm on the other side. But when I was in, I was like, that's not justified, you're supposed to go to them, like, so it's actually sinful for you to also leave, lead, leaving conflict unresolved conflict unresolved. Because there's two things that are said in the Bible. It's if you think your brother has something against you, you got to go talk to him, and vice versa, whoever basically whoever, since there's something wrong first, they have to go to go to the other. And my, my mom was one of those where I was having to tell the child was having to tell her, like what the Bible says. And that was really frustrating, too. But, yeah, so that's, I would say the answer for question number one. Okay.

David Ames  21:47  
So you've already hinted at, maybe the first baby step was not going to that group or Endor church for a little bit, but what are some of the things that began to break through this bubble? Yeah, so

Ben Reed  22:01  
I mean, don't get me wrong, I would still go to like class and like Bible class. And like, I was, I was still every worship, like, like, going to church, like skipping church was not an option for me, ever. For I. Yeah, so got and that's kind of actually a big thing in the church of Christ. Like, other denominations seem to not think it's big as big of a deal. But in the church of Christ as far as like from, from my experience, it's a big deal. Okay. Especially like the the standard that I held myself to. So I didn't want to be guilty of forsaking the assembly, like it says in Hebrews,

David Ames  22:41  
right? Yeah.

Ben Reed  22:45  
So like, as with a lot of even Joe X, angelic goals and atheists, I mean, the Trump stuff, started it. And for some, that was like the that was the breaking point. For me. Actually, it wasn't the breaking point. It wasn't until COVID Hit that I really started waking up. And I saw how Christians were acting about the masking and the vaccines. And I'm thinking people, do you not see the moral implications in the example that we are supposed to set here? Let's say that it is all staged. These other people don't think it is. It's the same thing as

like Paul said, when don't eat meat around the people who aren't comfortable eating meat.

But they didn't see it like that. It's the I don't see how it's not the same thing. And I was like, and I mean, I worshiped online alone in my apartment. I'm an introvert. I live by myself have so for many years, throughout college, and even now, but I just worked worshiped alone during that time in my apartment watching online because I was like, y'all, it's too early to go back. I mean, they were smart about it. They had a mask. They had two services. So it's masking required and masking optional. Interesting. Okay. Well, you will but they were trying, I guess. Yeah, they weren't as militant about it as like, I guess, the Greg locks of the world like in Nashville. I don't know if you know about Greg. Greg lock.

David Ames  24:29  
I'm familiar. But yeah, he's he's a very aggressive preacher. That online presence. Yeah.

Ben Reed  24:36  
Yeah, so but just that and like, the Black Lives Matter, stuff that happened around like George Floyd. And like, the whole, like, black lives matter. Well, no, all lives matter. Like, okay, yes. But like, the only reason people are saying black lives matter is because of what's happening to Black Lives. All Oh, all lives matter says in that context is, well what about me? Like, you know what I mean? What about me? Don't forget about me? Like, yeah, it does nothing and Christians. I saw a lot of them just on social media, it's just like the spreading the misinformation, and the hate. Or the I mean, excuse me the Christian love. But so they call it but like it was just really discouraging. And so like, even after all that, I still wouldn't even consider myself a, what you call a progressive Christian like some people are because I still thought homosexuality act homosexual activity was wrong, not not being attracted to the same sex. I didn't believe that was wrong. But I was like, What difference does it make it that can get married? Like, who cares, you're, they're still gonna have sex like, it does not matter. We're making a fuss about this stuff. And just just like the culture war stuff that just seems really petty, like use this as a teaching moment for your children quit trying to control everything. And so like it was that and like, also, like, I realized they didn't want kids. And I know that's kind of it's kind of like an off the topic thing. But like, I was thinking, like, I just don't just the idea that they could grow up and go to Hell, or like, even Well, I mean, that's not to say like, be a negligent parent. But like, I understand, like, it just baffles my mind that Christian parents believe that there is an eternal hell of eternal conscious torment

David Ames  26:47  
that their kids, their kids have a chance of going to yet they still are like, Yeah, let's have like four kids. Like, that's interesting. That is, I had never really put it in that that framing that is really interesting. Yeah. Because,

Ben Reed  27:01  
like, in my opinion, if hell is real, humanity needs to die out as soon as possible to prevent more people from going to hell, because and this is something that Andrew and I talked about. Basically, humanity is on a conveyor belt, there's people dying, and there's people being born. And it's been just churning for years and years and years. And as they drop off that conveyor belt, when they die, some are going to a lot of them are going to hell. And I think as a small minority, you're going to heaven. So if God's real and He knows this is happening, he knows the population of Hell is ever increasing. Why doesn't he stop it? To prevent more people from going to hell? Like he used Andrew use the phrase hasten the end, why hasten the end? Why doesn't he hastened the end? And then like, it's it just doesn't doesn't make sense to me. So yeah, like, I don't want kids and now like, like, without the whole marriage thing, and like dating, I feel free, so much freer to like, just date, someone who I like, rather than Okay, I like you. But what are your beliefs? And what are your mind new beliefs? Like? It's just I, yeah, it's almost like, we have to be on the same page about everything. And it's just exhausting.

David Ames  28:21  
It's like a negotiation, you have to negotiate like, the beliefs, you know, what's acceptable, what's not acceptable? Yeah. Yeah.

Ben Reed  28:28  
And like, let's say I met a girl, like, from a denomination. Well, great. Now this is gonna be a steep hill of conversion, trying to get convinced her to convert to the Church of Christ, because I'm sure not going to the Baptist Church. But like, Now, I could just I could do it, anyone I want. And that's so freeing and, and if I like, do find a partner, like I don't even know if I'll get married. I mean, the only reason I think I would get married is for the tax benefits, which is I don't think it should be that way. But that's the way it is right now in this country. So like, but aside from that, like it's just it doesn't there's it doesn't seem like there's a point to marriage. But I don't know if people have different opinions on it. So it's whatever. I don't know. Not that much. I'm not a staunch opponent of marriage, but I don't really see the point as much anymore.

David Ames  29:25  
And for sure, coming out of a more a higher control environment where marriage would be an absolute it's entirely justified to begin questioning that like what what have we inherited culturally that we want to keep and what do we not want to keep?

Ben Reed  29:48  
So I'm getting now here is the point at which everything started to fall. Okay. This happened last year 2022 During like February through April ish. Okay, some so I was living after college, I moved back to my hometown. And I was living there for a few years and and I currently live in the town of my alma mater that I live in, went to college, and I'll get to that later. But um, so it's about an hour away from home. But anyways, I was sitting at home one day in my apartment. And some Mormons came to my door. And I mean, you know, there's feel like they're missionaries. It's usually two guys. They actually weren't on bikes. They had drove a car. But, but they were in there get ups like the short sleeve white shirt and their name tags. Elder blank and elder Thing One and Thing Two. But the, like, I know that the the story of Joseph Smith, I mean, roughly like, so it wasn't, it wasn't scary to me. I like I like I said earlier, like, I know apologetics. I know, the arguments like glad it's in Galatians. Paul said that, if even if an angel comes to you with a different gospel, he has to be accursed. Yeah. So I use that against them. And they kind of wiggled around it, you know how they do. And like, I welcomed them into my apartment. And we actually, like, I started studying with them, just so and I was like, Guys, I'm going to be a hard sell. But like, I think that if the Book of Mormon is true, I would need to change but you just got to convince me. Yeah. Because I was using that as an opportunity to like, show them the target Christ. Right. Right. So they were, we were they were giving me some arguments and stuff like that. And at one point, they bless my home.

David Ames  31:53  
Okay. Nothing happened.

Ben Reed  31:55  
But let's see. So Oh, yeah, actually, funnily enough, they bless my home, and then my rent went up. So that's why I moved. All right. Thanks, guys. Thanks, guys. But the let's see, their argument that got me was they said that, like, you know, the story about Joseph Smith and he developed a following. Basically, the the peace followers and him, they essentially ruin their reputations and society, based off of the story. And the Mormons, the Mormon guys said, would somebody do that for a lie?

David Ames  32:43  
And very familiar. Yeah.

Ben Reed  32:46  
I've very familiar Yeah. And I, the more I got to like looking I was, they gave me a lot of like, readings to do and like talks to listen to from some of the higher ups and over in Utah. And I was like, I was always like, Hey, I'm open to it. I'm very open minded. I tried to be and, and none of it was working. I kept telling them like this praying for like it for the for the Mormon message to be revealed to me. Like it's not it's not changing, reading a passage from the book of Mormon, like, it's not really doing anything for me. But that argument, the who would die for her not to who would die for a lie, but who would ruins who would do something negative against themselves? Or a lie? Yeah. I started think like, my first thought when I and this was just in my thoughts after they had left was so I was just supposed to believe this stuff, because people 150 years ago chose to ruin their lives over it. Yeah. But then I thought, or I realized, oh, that's what we say about the resurrection claims. And like, would the apostles have died for a lie? Of course not. Nobody dies for a lie. Yeah. Well, actually, plenty of people die for lies. Yeah. All the time. Yeah, like, I mean, like, most notably, like, I mean, if you've heard anybody who's heard the word, or the phrase drinking the Kool Aid, that's, that comes from a cult that Jim Jones called. And they drank kool aid based off. They were convinced based off of a lie and the Kool Aid. It was not really kool aid, but it was poisoned. And

David Ames  34:27  
yeah, that's a literal example of being willing to Yes, yeah.

Ben Reed  34:31  
And like 911. I mean, I'm sure like, I mean, they did it because like jihad, you know, they were Islamic terrorists. And I'm sure I mean, they were probably very sincere. They sincerely believed this stuff so much that they were willing to die in a fiery plane crash for this. And all Christians know that Islam is a lie, obviously. You know what I mean, those hijackers died for a lie. So plenty of people die. And that was really The what started the slide for me. And then I moved over to this new city where I'd lived during college. And like, and I started getting in, I guess engrained into a new congregation here. And I started like meeting some people. But thankfully, like, so this happened, I moved May of 2022. And by late June, I had just stopped going to church. Okay, and for like, that was a by June. I like it, I had so many doubts in my head that Sunday was rolling around, and I was like, am I going to go to church? Can I do that I just, I can't go to church, I cannot add for the first time in my life. I just did not go and I had no excuse to go. Like, whereas other times, it's like, oh, well, I'm sick. And that was that was like, like, it had to be a pretty high bar for me to miss church. Like, even when I was completing my MBA, like, I was swamped with studying, and I would still go to church, like, so it was a big deal for me. And so the things that I just started, like, looking for more evidence to prove the Bible, and it was like, it wasn't really working. And then I started just to check it out. I started looking at like atheistic stuff. And like Tiktok was getting had gotten really popular during the pandemic when everybody was quarantined, and like, so now it's a really popular app for like atheists and extra angelical 's and their arguments just made so much more sense. And it's such an easier thing to believe, than having to do all these mental gymnastics of about this guy raising from the dead. And this is not even a recent thing happened 2000 years ago, supposedly like, and there was one tick tock that I saw, that kind of made me step back and think about like, he was talking about how you can't choose your beliefs. And I had never thought about that before ever. I always implicitly believed it simply because in order for something to be quote, unquote, morally justified, like damnation to be morally justified, you have to have the choice to believe in Christ because that your belief in Christ is essentially what gets you that it gets you in Heaven. Not to mention baptism, I guess, if you're part of the church of Christ, but like, but generally speaking, the belief that got you into heaven, and I was like, I can't make myself believe anything. I can't wait even for a minute.

David Ames  38:01  
Yeah, you can't make yourself believe you cannot force Allah, that Allah

Ben Reed  38:05  
is real, and that Islam is the true religion.

I actually got in touch with so that lads salitre stuff. He was a coach of mine for one of the events that we were doing years ago when I was a kid. And I looked up to him, he's like, 13 years older than me. And he became an atheist, like, 10 years ago. And that was kind of a shocker. Yeah. And he's like, he like me. He was one of the last people, anyone to anyone would have ever suspected to have become an atheist. And, but this was like, a long time ago. And I got in touch with him through Facebook, while I was like questioning all these things. And like, Hey, man, I know, it's been a while I'm reevaluating my beliefs. And I hope it's not too personal, personal of a question, but like, What made you start questioning? And he started listing some of the stuff and it's like, it's the same stuff. Because like, like, I realized how flippantly we would dismiss the, I guess, quote unquote, evidences, even though I don't consider them evidences, we would flippantly dismiss the evidences of other faiths while giving our own own the benefit of the doubt. Exactly. Well, that's, that's a double standard. So if we give them all the benefit, the benefit of the doubt, well, then they're all true, but they can't all be true because they all claim to be correct. So we had to put them all under the same amount of scrutiny. So I had to approach my own beliefs for as from from the standpoint of, I'm seeing this from a neutral place, right, would I be convinced, and I couldn't get myself back up to where I was. And I guess Parsh part of it is Like, I mean, I don't know, just me being like, not a typical evangelical like, I, like, I don't vote Republican anymore. Like I don't you know what I mean? Like, yeah. And like just I don't think everyone like having guns everywhere is such a good idea. That kind of stuff and like Yeah. And so like it's hard to relate to it was hard to relate to Christians even when I was over here. And there's like a high concentration of churches of Christ in the area that I'm in in Alabama. And so thankfully, this is what's really good. I was able to leave with very minimal, like, nobody noticed nobody said anything.

David Ames  40:45  
Okay. All right. Well, yeah, that has something to be thankful. And

Ben Reed  40:48  
I'm so thankful for that, which I don't know. It could be it could be viewed in a good or bad light. In the good light. It's like, I'm glad I didn't have to deal with all the like, Come back, come back. And shame on you. Like, you're never you know, you were never a real Christian and stuff. Like, fortunately, they didn't do that, because they didn't really know me that well. But also, from the bad point of view. It's like, wow, y'all didn't reach out to me. Y'all are supposed to shame on y'all. What would Jesus think? What would Jesus do? You got the bracelet I've seen on us seen it on you. Like, you know,

David Ames  41:26  
yeah, I've talked a lot about that. I expected to get lots of questions from people. And it's been deafening silence. Like no, like, no, no one has any interest in engaging me and why? You know why? Well, I think few

Ben Reed  41:39  
people do, like truly engaging, I feel think I think few Christians do. Yeah. Like, it's a hard topic, because it's like, oh, like, I don't, they don't they don't know what to say they really don't.

And so now we'll get to me confessing to my family. Okay, yeah. Yeah. So like, I had just moved to this new city. And my mom, like, I hadn't told anybody, I hadn't gone to church for a few weeks at this point. And it was like, in July. At this point. My mom texted me. And I hadn't told her soul. Oh, let me back up. So all through all this time, like all summer, and like, even into the fall, like I was talking to this guy, who had turned into a to a into an atheist. And he was like, taught we had like, multiple, like, calls about this. We even he even came over and like, got lunch with me. And the way we were talking about it so much. And he was a huge help to me,

David Ames  42:51  
Ben. Yeah, you have to know like, how lucky you are. So many people go through this entirely alone. So like, it's fantastic that you have somebody to be able to talk to you. That was great.

Ben Reed  43:01  
Well, and yeah, for the most part, I would say it had it was alone. Like I didn't tell anybody from church, that I was doing this actually, I did tell one person, it was my old youth minister, I'm still friends with him. Although I think our friendship might be different now, just because he knows for his in his eyes agnostic, not atheist. But like, I had a few calls with my youth minister, and I was just like, I'm really struggling here. I just can't I was talking about all the bad things in the Bible. And he was bringing up like, Well, what about context? And

David Ames  43:40  
a, what context? Are these things? Okay, man. Yeah, they're not Yes. Like,

Ben Reed  43:45  
I cannot it gets to a point where they just start to defend slavery and hell, almost as if they're a good thing. And like, it's just like, Okay, why should I a feeble human who guy claims is foolish have to defend all these terrible things not to mention, do all this patchwork for this book that he left supposedly left us that's, that's quite a mess. I mean, it's, it's, it's more problematic than a fixer upper. You know what I mean? And we're definitely not making a profit off of it. But like, well, actually, some churches are. But anyways, my youth minister was like, as the first to know about my questioning that was the first Christian I told and my mom texted me and my mom and I have never had especially like high school and college like ever since then, like, my mom and I have never really had a great relationship. I don't like I just tried to be cordial with her. But she and I are just totally different people. And so I I mean, I get it like, I'm her son. I'm her baby. I'm her. I'm her firstborn. So like, of course, like, yeah, she cares about me. And I do appreciate that. But like her faith is weak, and it is weak. She does not know why she believes what she believes. And my dad, I think, knows more, but there is, I never really looked up to them as sources of like, spiritual guidance. And, like, my youth minister was the guy that I looked up to, and even he couldn't, like, he tried, but it just wasn't helpful. So my mom, I keep getting off track. But my mom messaged me, Hey, your brother, and a few guys from church are going on a retreat this weekend, you should go with them. And this was after I had already, like stopped going to church and stopped believing I was like, Okay. And I was like, well, now is probably the best time if there's ever going to be a good time, because I'm not going to like, I'm not going to prolong this lie, or a facade with them at least. And so I gave her a call. And it breaks my heart just because it's when she answered, she was happy to. She was like, happy that I was calling. And I was like, oh, man, you don't know what I'm about to tell you. Yeah. And I started telling her this stuff, like, I was, like, I'm doing I've been doing a lot of studying. And I, I don't think the Bible is true. And I went on and elaborated. And she, she was like, I just cannot handle this. I can't stomach this. And so we had to kind of in the call, but like, she's also one she's not very good at like hard conversations, either. So she like she can't she can't handle like conflict well at all. So that certainly doesn't help. So like, since then, she hasn't really talked to me about it. She's gotten people from church to call me about it. And she thinks that other people can do a better job than her. Which, interestingly enough, one of those people is who is an elder at that at my home church is the dad of That Christian turned atheist. That was talking Yeah, so super, like but but they don't know that I contacted the atheists. Because I'm because like, it's one of those things where I don't want to give them a I don't want to make them more afraid than they already are. Because like, Oh, Ben that went out. He got in touch with him. Like, that's that guy. He He fed him all these lies and convinced him but like, the thing is, it's like I'm living in this small town of like, 40 to 60,000 people and the church. It's like, the church of Christ is on every corner. So it's not like I moved to this big city and Obinze chasing after the lust of the flesh. No, if anything, my faith should be strengthened here. And it didn't. It's not like the classic tale of like moving to the big city and just forgetting your faith. No, no that at all. I didn't really want it to happen. I didn't really have a choice. But so I call I told my mom, and then I gave an individual call to each one of my family members, my, my mom first and my brother, a brother. His first reaction was like, Well, do you think you need a Savior? And I was like, well, hold up. We haven't even proven there's a God. Yeah, it's like, Savior you'd like to. So that was a whole mess of debate. But then I told my dad because he had gotten home and like, I think, saw my mom crying. And so I was like, I was like, I guess Mom told you like, I'm not really convinced anymore. And and then he he, I'll just, just for the sake of this conversation, I'll give the name of the atheist just his first name just because, or actually, I'll just give a pseudonym. His name is Steve. And, and they the Christian turned atheists. And as my dad was listening to me, as I was telling him this he's like, would you say that it's the same kind of doubts that Steve had. And that like so this is a big deal in our church like growing like, because this is like, very few people made like such an exit from being so devoted, like teaching class and stuff like that to non religious at all. And so that's one reason why I think they got in touch with the elder dad that called me and then I got in touch to my mom totally gave my number to the sweet lady. Bless her heart. That's what we say in the south. But bless her heart Um, she she was texting me and just preaching to me and I was like, Kim, I appreciate you. Like, she's so sweet. Her heart is full of nothing but good intentions. But she's delusional. Like, like this, this preaching stuff isn't working for me.

David Ames  50:23  
I get it right. Like they think they're doing something good or unkind for you. Yeah.

Ben Reed  50:27  
Yes. Oh, bad. She, she said, I told her I was like this happened as a result of me searching for better answers. And she came back with something like, I know, you may have been searching for, quote, better answers. But just know that God is the best answer. Like that there was like just a really big sermon points, like, and at a certain point, I was like, I appreciate that you feel the need to reach out and care for me, and I feel very I've just, I'm thankful. But I don't think these texts are helpful or productive. I'm just not convinced the Bible is true. And I think that any attempts to convince like any attempts to bring me back is an uphill battle. And she thankfully, she didn't press much harder. She was like, Okay, I understand. But that was, that was straight up annoying. And I don't know, I told my sister that that lady got in touch with me. And my sister was like, she would she would make the run to and my sister is still a Christian. That's, she chose her. That's, I don't know what she was thinking.

The thing is, like growing up, my parents didn't really talk about a ton of like church stuff growing up, like they tried every now and then. But it just wasn't like, I felt like I was the spiritual leader of the family, not my dad. And I think my brother was probably going through that phase now, because my brother is really on a spiritual high right now. And I wouldn't be surprised if he stays in, but we'll see. He just has a different personality than me. But yes, I mean, like, it's like, I think they did a good job of raising a functional member of society. And like, as a Christian, like, I was still really respected. And my family is still respected in the church too. But I'm glad they don't talk about church outside of church. Whereas when I was in church, I was think I was so anxious. I was like, Y'all need to be talking about this so much more. This is so important. And I feel like I'm the only one who cares about this. And what a blessing it is. Now. Yeah, from the gods of atheism, I guess,

David Ames  53:02  
one of the things that your story reminds me of is when one of my my guests, Jenna said, she had this moment of realization that the answers were satisfying to the faithful. But the answers weren't satisfying to her. And, you know, what do you do with that? Right? And I think that's kind of what you're describing is all of these people who are satisfied with the answers are trying to give you the answers. They're satisfied with that you are not satisfied with those. And so it's it. It's how do you handle that? How do you how do you be the bigger person and be caring for them, even when, even when what they're doing is a bit abusive? A bit a bit manipulative? That kind of thing?

Ben Reed  53:44  
Yeah, I've had to be the bigger person. I've had to be more Christ like the now. But

David Ames  53:50  
Exactly, yeah.

Ben Reed  53:51  
Which is so ironic, though, is I say, Now, the promises. Well, this is kind of not really related. But I just came to my head. I say this now. The promises of Christianity are found outside of it. And I've never felt more free. I'm happy. I have friends. Like I didn't really have like, I realized how forced friendships were in the church. Because like, now, that's not to say like, a lot me a lot of people genuinely do have good friends. I didn't have a ton of like, genuine friends that I could count on that I felt like I could count on okay. It was more like a bunch of acquaintances. But back to the satisfying answers thing. apologetics is a big thing, and I think they're satisfying enough to keep people in. But not enough to convince people to join. And as a last ditch effort, I listened to things on YouTube. For those who want to look it up and not give Lee Strobel book royalties, there's an audio book of the case for Christ. It's 12 hours. I listened to it. I don't know if the royalties go to them or not, but it's not like they're a channel related to him, it seems. But anyway, I don't know if that's I don't know if I'm endorsing piracy. Nevermind.

David Ames  55:20  
No, it's all good.

Ben Reed  55:23  
But I listened to it. And man, my eyes just roll the entire time. It's bad. Like, it's I don't want to say he. Yeah, I don't want to say he wasn't a true atheist because that would be a No True Scotsman fallacy. I just doubt how of how skeptical he really was. Because the the if the questions he asked to those believers, which that's another problem, he only asked believers, he didn't ask like staunch atheists. Right? The in these interviews, like if those questions that he asked qualifies skeptical being, like staunchly skeptical, we get it together, man. Like, it's just it's bad. Yeah. I tell people this when I'm, like, I heard I have this answer prepared. I'm not opposed to anything being true. What I am opposed to is bad reasoning. Yeah. In the case for Christ. There's a lot of things like archaeology and oh, well, this place is mentioned in the Bible. And we still see that we still see that it's here today. So therefore, miracles happen, that kind of thing. But

David Ames  56:40  
it's a non sequitur. Oh, exactly. Yeah. Like,

Ben Reed  56:42  
okay, well, we could take a trip to New York City. There might be a person named Peter Parker there. Yes. He might even work at a newspaper. That doesn't mean Spider Man's real people. Okay. Like, it's just got total non sequitur. Yeah. That's a that's a really, that's a good good word, or good phrase of it.

The apologetics company that I grew up with was apologetics press. It is an exclusively Church of Christ. apologetics company, okay. And so like, if you have like we had, so he's a big celebrity in the church of Christ Kyle, but so he he'll go around and you can look them up on people. The listeners can look him up on YouTube. He debated Bart Ehrman and Dan Barker, actually some pretty big names. And, okay. Kaaba has a weird, really weird cadence. And I actually went to church with him for a bit but he's like a celebrity and like, so that apologetics press stuff. It's like the the typical apologetics stuff, along with why the Church of Christ aren't the only one gets going to heaven. But like that, also, looking back, helps me realize how silly it all is. Just looking at it from this atheistic point of view. I went back like growing up, I watched the debates between William Lane Craig and Christopher Hitchens, Bill Nye and Ken Ham. Kyle, but and Bart Ehrman and Barker. I was always on the Christian side. And it's so weird to see it from another point of view now. A big point in the Bill Nye call. Bill Nye and Ken Ham debate was during the q&a when a question or it was a Krishna answer a question or asker? I don't know. asked, what would it take to convince each of you of the other side's points of point of view? And some some people in the audience may have already seen this debate, but maybe you have to but Ken's answer was in an Australian accent. I'm not going to do it. But he said, like, Well, I'm a Christian. And basically he just said it. He just went on a bunch of like tangents about how he's a Christian like he believes the Bible is the Word of God. And then Bill Nye came back with evidence. I believe it if there's evidence, yeah, that's pretty telling. Exactly why. Yeah, and and I'm so like, I just find it so interesting. Like how Jesus said, My yoke is easy, and my burden is light. Frankly, I have no idea what that means. Because Christianity is a hard burden to bear. You know? Yeah. And the weight off my shoulders is the weight that they say will be lifted off your shoulders. When you're forgiven of your sins, at a certain point, during my questioning, I started thinking like, Is this our God? Like if his plan is so perfect, and like his message is so divine? Why are there so many problems with it? Why is this my responsibility to defend these things? Why can't it just be self evident? It's like, Christians, like preachers like, and Christians will spout all this nonsense about how God can do XY and Z for you. But when it comes time for him to do that, it's like, you can't put yourself in God's shoes. You can't you're you're playing God right now. Don't Don't question him like, Okay, if not now, when? Like, you know what I mean? It like the whole, the whole reason I was comfortable questioning is because I believed I had the Holy Spirit, Jesus said that the Holy Spirit will guide you into all truth will, okay. Right? I guess he has.

David Ames  1:01:09  
I think you summed it up so well, and that the promises of Christianity are found outside of it. Like I feel the same way that the very things that led me to Christianity led me out the need for truth, for humility for self honesty, all of those things, led me in and led me out.

Before as we're wrapping up here, Ben, I do want to hear about what is meaningful for you on this side of things. You've talked a lot about the freedom that you feel, but like, you know, what, books, other podcasts, YouTube channels, that kind of thing?

Ben Reed  1:01:49  
Yeah, so I've been I need to get to reading on some books I've been meaning to. But YouTube channels tick tock, and I'll listen to stuff and some podcasts, namely, the graceful atheist, I'm going to plug it just because I think it's great. I appreciate all of the listeners on here, continue to listen. But the beliefs that are not podcast, I think is really great. The Atheist Experience on YouTube, it's a Colin show, for theists and it just kind of helps you get a good gauge of like, how ridiculous Christians are and how I kind of like use their arguments against them. Also, like I mean, I think tick tock Christy Burke and Eve was framed was a really good let's see. Matt Dillahunty, which he's a big name in the atheist world. He has his own YouTube channel, he does the atheist debates Patreon project, which he basically it's just basically these monologues and he's just talking about certain argument claims of Christians and how they're problematic. And that's another thing too, claims are not evidence. But anyways, as far as the resources, also just go back and look at some of the stuff that you used to believe. Like, for sure me the case of Christ was like, the nail in the coffin. Ironically, it was not the slam dunk. I was told that it would be.

David Ames  1:03:30  
Yeah, ironically, Ben, I had that same experience, my best friend, the one thing he asked me to do is to read case for Christ. And I had already I was already semi familiar with it. I was like, Sure. Great. Like, yeah, and I was like, this did not have the effect that you thought it

Ben Reed  1:03:46  
was shame on you. But let's see. Yeah, the beliefs that are not really helped and believe it or not, has a YouTube channel to that has like separate videos from the podcast. Born, born again, again, was really good. It was a short lived podcast, but I think it's really good. Oh, Paula GIA on YouTube. Prophet of Zod forest Val chi for younger any younger Earth creations, create creationists out there who are believing in evolution for the first time. Let's see. Oh, on testimony on tick tock. That's all I can think of off the top of my head. But he was really helpful in he used to be a Mennonite. And he actually, he used to be a Mennonite and he worked on the Star Wars movies, which I'm a big fan of. Yeah, so super cool guy. He's up in Canada. But

David Ames  1:04:44  
yeah, and if anybody knows Paul, reach out to him. I've been meaning to have him on but just as

Ben Reed  1:04:49  
also, for the listeners, there's the line is a YouTube channel hosted by Jimmy snow. And so like some of these names that I've been mentioning, are on it Like, it's like a rotating cast of all these people, and they're alive. So it's really good. Also, Dave Warnock has a show that I called into once. Okay. Yeah. So, yeah. Other than that, that's all I can think of right now. Okay, I should have written down. But

David Ames  1:05:17  
no worries. We'll try it. We'll put we'll try to get a list together and get get that on the show notes. So awesome, man, really appreciate you telling us your story. Thank you for being on the podcast.

Ben Reed  1:05:26  
It's been a pleasure. Thanks for having me.

David Ames  1:05:33  
Final thoughts on the episode? I really appreciate Ben's story. It reminds me a bit of my own. Ben was very knowledgeable. He had studied apologetics. And when you begin to see the flaws in the arguments, even if you believe the conclusion by faith, but you see the strain that it takes to uphold those apologetic arguments, it begins to take its toll. And that's what happened with Ben. Another similarity is the experience with the Mormons. Although I didn't speak to Mormons directly. I had Mormons in my family and when I went to investigate, what is it that they believe? I found it very interesting. I didn't know that there were, in effect, signed testimonials. You could call that an affidavit about Joseph Smith and his claims. And when you compare that to the kind of apologetics about the Gospels and statements like Paul's the 500, who saw Jesus after the resurrection, who did not sign affidavits, it begins to shed light on how bad those arguments are. By appreciate that Ben actually had Mormons into his home and to engage in that this is what began his real doubt. This is sometimes called the outsider test for faith when you can see your own faith from the outside. If you hear someone tell a story about a young teenage girl who gets pregnant, and is quickly betrothed, and the claim that that girl was impregnated by God, does that sound realistic to you, as an outsider, not even a little bit inside the bubble, it makes total sense. I also want to give a shout out to Andrew Knight, the co host of the still unbelievable podcast. Andrew is an amazing person. And I was so glad to hear that Ben had connected with Andrew, who could help him along that way. Ben also had a friend of his who had deconstructed ahead of him who he could bounce ideas off of. And as I said in the episode, he was incredibly lucky to have that. And I will always quote Jenna as saying, I realized that they were satisfied with their answers. And I wasn't satisfied with their answers. And that is so much my personal experience. And it sounds like it was Ben's as well. I want to thank Ben for being on the podcast and for telling his story. Really appreciate it. Thank you so much, Ben. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is about curiosity. I think a common theme for many of us who deconstruct and especially those of us who go all the way and deconversion is an insatiable need for finding out the truth, that sense of curiosity of what is true and what isn't. And I don't think that ends after deconstruction, it is important that we as human beings continue to learn we continue to grow, rather than being locked into a particular pattern or way of thinking. I think this goes way beyond just religion. It affects politics, it affects culture, it affects relationships. Now, I want to be clear here, I'm not saying that all tradition is bad in any way. I think tradition is good. We've talked a lot about the need for ritual for human beings. It's the ability to question it, the ability to be curious and look behind the curtain. And if you find that the people around you are trying to stop you from doing that, there is your sign that you need to dig deeper. Be curious. Next week are lien interviews Benji, not to be confused with Ben. You'll want to check that out next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast The ABS United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

You’re Worth the Work.

Atheism, Deconversion, Secular Grace, Secular Therapy, Uncategorized

May is Mental Health Awareness Month in the US and one thing that suffers greatly under religion is our mental health.

I spent years believing that my mind was filled with demons. As soon as I stopped praying, the demons left. Almost like they were never real.

One doesn’t have to believe in demons to be manipulated and harmed by religion. Here are some online resources that have helped me and others. They’re resources for anyone who’s left religion, whether you’re “spiritual but not religious” or an atheist.

Take care of yourself. You’re worth the work. 

Online Resources

Graceful Atheist Podcast Episodes

Therapists

Personal Experiences

Whether you’re still a believer or you’ve moved far from your fundamentalist roots, mental health is important. When you need help, seek out help. 

Having a community also makes a difference. If you’re in need of community, consider joining the Deconversion Anonymous private Facebook group. It isn’t professional therapy, but knowing you aren’t alone can go a long way.

Arline

Cat Delmar: Former Seventh Day Adventist

Deconstruction, Deconversion, Podcast, Purity Culture, Race, Spirituality
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Cat Delmar. Cat grew up in a nominally Seventh-day Adventist family. The SDA churches, however, were anything but nominal. They had all the rules, from no caffeine to no pierced ears. 

“There’s a lot of control of the body [in Seventh-Day Adventism].”

At sixteen, Cat took ownership of her faith and started going to church on her own, but she never quite fit in. By her twenties, she realized that the difficult questions in adulthood don’t have easy “Biblical” answers. Before she knew it, she’s figured out that the SDA church doesn’t have the answers and that perhaps no one does.

Today, Cat doesn’t need solid answers. She finds peace within herself and in her connection with nature. Cat’s story is one you’ll want to hear!

Links

Instagram https://www.instagram.com/catmangrove/

YT https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC0T3Hv-yE0fjsJM2sepShxQ

Twitter: https://twitter.com/catmangrove

Medium: https://medium.com/@catmangrove

TikTok: https://www.tiktok.com/@catmangrove

Link Tree
https://linktr.ee/catdelmar

Quotes

“There’s a lot of control of the body [in Seventh-Day Adventism].”

“There was definitely this dark cloud of shame for getting my ears pierced at sixteen years old.” 

“[The Bible] is literally a bunch of fairy tales that we’re using to dictate people’s lives.”

“You aren’t supposed to lean on your own understanding…The damage of that? It has lasted for years.”

“Christians really have a monopoly on this doctrine that their way is the only way, and if you don’t believe this religion, you are going to hell!”

“I guess it was this ‘longing to belong;’ why I kept going back every couple of years…” 

“…you can’t apply what’s happening [in the Bible] to the twenty-first century. It just does not compute.” 

“This religion was forced on my people…[and it comes] with the racism, the sexism, the homophobia. All of those are intricately tied to the Christianity that was taught to my people, to really all Americans.” 

“‘Forget what you know and conform! So we can control you!’ I don’t even know if all pastors know that’s what they’re doing, but even if it’s not conscious, that’s what they’re doing.” 

“If Christianity is all about love and light and about peace, why do you have to wipe out other people’s religions?”

“The audacity of these fundamentalist religions to tell people that they know you better than you know yourself.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcasts wherever you are listening. If you are having doubts going through deconstruction, you do not have to do it alone. Join us in our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion If we just met at the Portland pod calm 23 Welcome. I'm glad you're here. I hope you enjoy the podcast. And if you're a regular listener, I'm really glad you're here as well. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our Lean interviews our guest today, Kat Delmar cat grew up in the Seventh Day Adventist Church, there was a lot of bodily control from everything from caffeine to purity culture. As Kat grew up, she realized that the pat answer she was given within the Seventh Day Adventist Church didn't fit the reality of the world she was living in. Today cat has a spirituality around nature and the fulfillment that she gets being in nature. Cat has an Instagram it is at cat mangrove, as well as a link tree and we will have the links in the show notes. Here is our lien interviewing cat Delmar.

Arline  1:57  
Cat Delmar. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Cat Delmar  2:00  
Thanks for having me. Happy to be here.

Arline  2:02  
Yes, I'm super excited. I have been following you on Instagram since sometime last year, I have no idea how I found you. I'm sure Instagram or someone else that I followed was like you would like this account. And yes, I've enjoyed your content. Yeah. So thanks so much for being online and putting great things out there.

Cat Delmar  2:19  
Yes. And thanks to the algorithm for bringing us together. Yes, every

Arline  2:25  
now and then I'm like, okay, I can I can be okay with this AI. This worked out for me. So we usually begin with just tell me the spiritual background that you grew up in?

Cat Delmar  2:37  
Sure, yeah. So I'm Kat and I grew up as a Seventh Day Adventist sect of Christianity. I was raised Adventist, and my dad was raised adventus. And you know, his mom and his dad. So at least on my dad's side, from his grandfather, all the way down to me and my sister, we've been Adventist. So you know, a few generations back. And the thing is, it's like my mom had to convert Adventism to marry my dad, I mean, had to convert. I say that kind of loosely. But for all practical purposes, yes, she had to convert. But my dad was really one that was raised that way. So because my dad was more culturally Ventus. And my mom kind of did it out of I would say obligation, not necessarily because she believed in it. There always was this kind of like tug of war, a little bit between the parents. So it was a pretty inconsistent, like situation with us like a pretty inconsistent rearing as far as religion was concerned, because for instance, Seventh Day Adventist, they refrain from working on Saturday or on the Sabbath. So from sundown on Friday to sundown on Saturday, you're not supposed to be going to work doing any labor like around the house. Some people don't even want to dry or go to restaurants or anything like that. pump gas on Sabbath. So they try to the people that really adhere to that Sabbath, they really try to get everything done during the week, so that by Friday, sundown they can start, you know, opening the Sabbath with prayer and all that stuff. We never really did that. Only sometimes when like family would come to visit or friends of my dad, you pretend to be a little bit more pious. But like Mexico, my mom often worked on Saturdays, but my dad really did not. My dad was pretty good about not working on Sabbath. And, you know, because my mom was working on Saturdays. My dad would kind of inconsistently take us to church, and then we kind of fall out of it. Take us and we go to Sabbath school then not go for months, like and then by the time that was during my childhood. And so then by the time my mom and my sister and I we moved away from South Florida to North Florida, we really weren't going to church at that point. Like, sometimes my dad would bring us whenever he would come to visit, or whenever we would go down to South Florida to visit, but it was really inconsistent as we were like in our preteen area, like that era.

Arline  5:18  
So how did your mom grew up? What was her religious background?

Cat Delmar  5:21  
Um, like, because they're both Jamaican. So, obviously Christianity is the predominant religion in Jamaica. I would say like Anglican Baptists like that kind of, like a general Protestant but probably more Anglican. Okay. Yeah, her, I would say her family wasn't as devout. Yeah, I think they would consider themselves Christians. Even back then they would consider themselves Christians. But from what I've heard from other family members, there was a little bit more of like religious syncretism, like there was, perhaps some people were practicing some Obeah, which is the Jamaican version, I guess, for lack of a better term than Jamaican version of voodoo. So there were some dabbling in that some religious syncretism, but mostly Christian.

Arline  6:07  
Okay, my family were kind of what nominal Christians like, you just go to church, I grew up in Georgia. And every one you just go to church, there's no, nobody really asks you whether you believe or take it seriously or care. It's just that's just part of what you do. Exactly. But then thinking about the like syncretism, there were certain just little superstitions that my family had that I thought, I feel like when I eventually become became a Christian in college, I thought, why are you superstitious about this? Like, how did this get pulled into your beliefs? This feels like it should be something that they would if someone else were superstitious, they would judge them for they're kind of superstitious stuff, but just little things that I wish I could think of an example. But just Yeah, strange things that it was like, you've combined this with something else. And you're okay with it. It didn't, didn't seem to bother anybody.

Cat Delmar  7:02  
Definitely, like, was my mom, she was always interpreting dreams. So if I said, I had a strange dream, she would take that as something superstitious and use whatever knowledge that she had about that, and interpret the dreams. So maybe it was something similar to that.

Arline  7:19  
Yeah, there were things like that, like, not necessarily dream interpretation, but my mom was funny about not talking about dreams if they were bad dreams, or not speaking certain words, like it was it was just strange things that didn't feel biblical. It was like it would conjure some kind of demonic thing, which, I guess some people could consider Christian, it just felt different. But I was also I became a Christian in college. Yes. And it was Calvinism and very, like, head knowledge type stuff. So it was different. I did not grow up in the church what what my family believed

so you guys moved to North Florida? You said your mom and your sister in you? Yeah. Was your dad in the picture? Or?

Cat Delmar  8:14  
Well, he stayed down in South Florida. And so we ended up having two houses, there was one down here and and one in North Florida. So it was kind of like, you know, latchkey kid, almost like a single motherhood situation. I went from, essentially a two parent household to now it was more like a one parent household. And, you know, I was young, and my mom was working. So, you know, my sister and I would be getting, I mean, we weren't getting ourselves up to go to school when we were very young, but we get ourselves up together. No, would be home when we got home from school. You know, making Kraft macaroni and cheese, like, I can't really eat that anymore, because I ate so much of it as a kid. And, you know, a lot of weekends spent, obviously not going to church because my mom was working, but a lot of boring weekends just left to our own devices. And so then by the time, like, as far as the adventure story is concerned, by the time I was like, 16 1516, and I had my permit. That's like, when I entered a different phase of my religious like, life, I guess. Because at that age, people are trying to people teens are kind of starting to contemplate like what life is and like, what the meaning of it is. And like what kind of person they should be, I guess. And so I was thinking, Oh, to be a good teenager, whatever young adult, I should start going to church by myself. So and my sister wasn't really interested in going to the Adventist church because I think by then, she huh, by then she kind of was on her own path. She's she's still a Christian, but she's a non denominational Christian. So by then she was already kind of kind of starting to leave You've Sunday Adventism. So I just went to church by myself, there was a local church in the area. And yeah, I kind of was pretty close with the people there. They were a few young people in the church, around my age and, and a couple of them are really nice because it was a very small church with a new pastor who was a young pastor. And so it felt a little bit like a family. Especially because yeah, my dad wasn't at home. And Mom was always at work. I was in a pretty rigorous high school curriculum. So that was nice to have, like, Oh, these are some people that maybe I can look up to. But you know, also when you're 16, you're starting to come into your own as a person and there's a rebellious nature that comes into play, when I'm not sure how rebellious it is to wear pants want to have a piercing or to just like little things like that became a problem. Because Adventist again, they're very conservative, not only with the Sabbath Keeping, but with like, dress, like they really don't use the years that tattoos are forbidden. There's a lot of control of the body. You know, I mean, we we know all about like purity culture, and that kind of stuff. Like that's something that I'm sure a lot of people on this podcast or other people in the deconstruction community talk about. Because yeah, there's a strain on the relationship with the body. Like even event is they don't want you to eat caffeine. And they follow a lot of the Leviticus dietary laws that even a lot of Jewish that I know don't follow most of the Jews. I know don't follow those rules. But Adventists are they add? They don't eat shrimp? No pork? No, Doc. You know, only animals that chew the cud and all that, like it's just all this extra stuff. Wow. Yeah, yeah, I was following all those rules. You know, I was a virgin, whatever. But I just wanted to get my ears pierced. And I remember having to hide my ear piercing because I felt like I was going to be shamed about I mean, they found out but there was definitely this, like dark cloud of shame for getting my ears pierced at 16 years old. Oh, my

Arline  12:17  
heavens are almost an adult. Yeah. And your ears pierced. There are so many, far worse things that teenagers would want to do. And I'm so sorry that there was such a cloud of shame for such a simple thing.

Cat Delmar  12:34  
Yeah, I'm so glad that I'm out of that. Like now like, I'm so glad I'm much older that I can just see it for what it is, which is yes. Did literally a

Arline  12:44  
bunch of made up stuff that someone thought we don't like this. So we're going to make a list of the things you can't do. Because we don't like these things. Yeah,

Cat Delmar  12:51  
it's literally a bunch of fairytales that we're using to dictate people's lives. And to control people, that's really what it's all about. It's about control. Like I said, control the body control of your mind, control your spirit, literally like and when I say spirit, I don't necessarily mean like spirit in the religious sense. I mean, like, your essence, who you are. So yeah, I just kind of got fed up with the control aspect. And there were a few people in the church that were like, vaguely racist. And I just, I just thought I was finding it to be boring. And just like, I didn't really fit in, like, I didn't want to be that devout. So, yeah, yeah. And also school was pretty rigorous. Like, as I was entering those last couple years of high school, I was like, I don't even think I have time for this. Because they're saying, don't don't study on Sabbath. I gotta study like, so that's another thing school. And that's kind of that was kind of a recurring theme. As I got a little older, but I just fell fell out of that situation

there was a, there was something else that actually happened as well. Um, two other things that kind of made me pull away. The pastor, he was from South Africa. And he was, like I said, a young pastor, he seemed pretty genuine, pretty, pretty kind. I did like him as a person. But there was some rumor about how he definitely didn't want to have a black wife because he was looking for a wife because he was about 40 Something and unmarried, and he was a white, South African, and somehow that became the rumor. And I was like, Okay, I know, I was 16 I didn't really understand much about racism at 16. I mean, I had some experiences that were racial, but I didn't understand like, society and like social the social construct of racism to well, like the system Demick situation. And I was like, this is weird, like, I'm a black person and this pastor is using race as a criteria for who's worthy of marrying him. So I was kind of all the way turned off by that. Yeah, yeah. And yeah. And then there was a deacon in the church, who, I don't know. If something happened one time at church camp, where like, we were eating breakfast, and he like, fed me some of his food. And I thought that was friggin weird.

Arline  15:30  
Yeah, that feels very bizarre. And it's not, you know,

Cat Delmar  15:35  
why? Like, what? Um, I don't think I even asked if it was, well, maybe I may have asked Is it good of whatever he was eating was like, I think it was applesauce with peanut butter and jelly or something like that, I think was bread with peanut butter and applesauce, or apple butter. And I don't think I've ever tried apple butter before. And he offered it to me, like with his forte and I and he fed it to you didn't let me just take it myself. Which, I don't know. Maybe I'm reading into it. But I wouldn't. I wouldn't do that to somebody at my big age. Now that I'm in my 30s I wouldn't feed a kid from my spoon feed them. Like a teenager. Maybe a young kid like a baby. But I just found that to be strange.

Arline  16:22  
That is strange. I felt uncomfortable. I don't even know how to wonder about it. Like that just feels bizarre. Yeah.

Cat Delmar  16:29  
I mean, it was giving me just unsavory vibes. So that was a good one. That was one of the last straws. And I was like, Okay, I'm out. Like, I don't feel comfortable. Yes.

Arline  16:39  
And before we started recording, you and I were just talking about how our bodies know things. And there is truth in like, when our bodies are like, some something doesn't feel right. We often not, they're not perfect, but we often need to pay attention to that.

Cat Delmar  16:53  
I'm so glad you mentioned that. I've had a hard time with that, like all my life. And literally my upbringing was such that you're supposed to not lean on your own understanding. I've literally that's one of the most quoted phrases in the Christian community. And like the damage of that it has lasted for years. And even though I'm more aware, I still because I have really good intuition. And it's got better. But I still second guess my intuition because of that upbringing, where like, I'm not supposed to trust my humaneness? Because that's evil.

Arline  17:29  
Yes, because that's evil. We're supposed to trust other humans who apparently aren't evil and know things because they have heard from God or even, even like, I think back to the times of when it's, we were told to read the Bible more or pray more. If we could only know if it was from God, if it went in line with the things we already believed, from the people around us. And the way we have been told to interpret the Bible in it still, it still came down to other people's interpretation of the Bible, or what prayer is or however, but But it never occurred to me to trust my own judgment. And question the other people's judgment, if that makes

Cat Delmar  18:16  
sense. Yeah, definitely, definitely, like, as if some people have revelations or have access to revelations that I don't have access to. It's just it's a power structure. It's, it's all about securing power. Because if they're the ones that have preferential access to these revelations, then they can delegate out and dictate what everyone else is supposed to do, because everyone else is beneath them, because they don't have access to these insights or whatever.

Arline  18:49  
And I think back to, like, we believed in we were Presbyterian for most of the time, but as an adult, and we believed in what, what was it called? Oh, the priesthood of all believers. So we believed that like everyone had access to God's revelation, like nobody was above, but someone like John Piper or Matt Chandler, or the pastor or just anyone if they said something and interpreted scripture, it was, even though we weren't supposed to think it was probably more holy and more correct. We still did. They were celebrity pastors, they knew all the things. So yeah, our functional theology was very different than what we said we actually believed. For sure.

Cat Delmar  19:31  
And that kind of reminds me of how like, even if we kind of zoom out a little bit to Christianity as a whole Christians are really I mean, I have more Sprint's of Christianity, but from what I've seen, Christians really have a monopoly on this doctrine that their ways the only way and if you don't believe this religion, you're going to hell

So and by that time by 16, I was already thinking to myself, I just don't think that's true. Because what about people that are, you know, living in I don't know, Bangladesh, or, or on a deserted island somewhere in Ghana, not deserted, but like some island that doesn't have access to missionaries or whatever? Are they just going to hell? Because they didn't hear about the European version of Christianity? How does that even make sense? Why would the only divinity if there is such a thing? Why would that be just relegated to just this little area of the Middle East? And so it just, it was starting to make sense. And I even talked to one of my aunts about this, who was an advantage on my dad's side, and she's like, yep, well, I don't think those people are going to help you there. So even she, as an as a pretty decently developed event, didn't believe that you had to believe in Christ to go to heaven or whatever. So I was already starting to think that by the time I was in my mid teens,

Arline  21:10  
yeah, I was going to ask, were you asking questions outwardly, as a team? Were you asking other people? Or was or were these just internal questions that you were curious about?

Cat Delmar  21:20  
Well, I think the main thing they asked about was, yeah, what if you don't believe what if you're, you're coming from somewhere where you don't you don't have access to this particular doctrine? And even like, Yeah, my dad said, Oh, in the Bible, it says, you know, God will wink at you. Or there's, there's some I forget where exactly, I had my Bible years. But yeah, that there is this idea, this ideology that you will receive some type of mercy. Because you just didn't know. Oh, like if you're a baby, or if you're from somewhere that doesn't have access to this information.

Arline  22:02  
Okay, we had, I don't know, if we had a name for it. We had a similar idea for people with like, cognitive special needs. It was like, Well, God will somehow reveal himself, you know, or babies or children and even elderly people, anyone who, I guess was not just neurotypical adult who can understand all the theological things were well, we're sure God will take care of that somehow. Yeah, yeah. Like, we'll just make up something we don't know. So we'll just have something.

Cat Delmar  22:30  
Just to shake your question down. Yes,

Arline  22:33  
yes, we really don't want to have to think through all the mental gymnastics of how we can possibly make this work.

So you said you're in your 30s. Now, so what were your 20s? Like? Was it still working? Christianity still working?

Cat Delmar  22:53  
Well, okay. So I took a break from the Adventist Church, probably for the rest of high school. And then once I got to college, I was like, Okay, maybe we can try this again. So, and I don't know, I guess it's this like longing to belong, why I kind of went back every couple of years and tried to be a little bit more devout. So you know, I got into college, college is very difficult. Academically, and then just being on my own, just having the independence and having to navigate friendships and relationships in a more complex way. Like I just did not have the skills for that. Because again, harkening back to the religious upbringing, you're not really told about. I mean, the Bible is not. I'm not saying that there aren't any good principles in there. But you can't apply what's happening there. To the 21st century. It just does not compute. You know, so it just, yeah, so it doesn't doesn't answer a lot of the burning questions and like the practical situations that you might get into, like, it's not really well applied. So in college, I, there were a lot of events there because there were a lot of Caribbean Americans and a lot of Caribbeans tend to be Adventist, so I did not know that. Yeah, yeah, for sure. For sure. Especially like Jamaicans so when I got into college, I was rooming with a roommate that was a high school classmate of mine and she was a Christian and but like a non denominational Christian. And you know, kind of more conservative, right wing leaning as much as you can get 18 at 18. You're just following what your parents tell you to do. Okay, like I was too. And now I have my own thoughts, obviously. And you know, I've able I've been able to flesh them out a little bit more because I've had more experience, which is used more kind of on that side, and in the very, very beginning of college. After the first couple of months I experienced the sexual assault Oh, and oh, yeah, yeah, yeah. So my whole world kind of like got turned upside down. And I think I wasn't like going to church in the very beginning of college. But after that, I was like, okay, maybe I can try to get in cool with these adventus go to church go to their potlucks join their club, but they have to have events or whatever. And I met, again, a couple of nice people that were around my age that were, I think, genuinely good people. And they were just trying to their best, and they're young and young and dumb. We're all young and dumb. But again, I was going through that sexual assault, and are these people that I can really talk to about that? No. Are they going to blame me? Yes. So it's like, I really couldn't relate to them. And I don't think they could really relate to what I was going through as far as like, the trauma that I experienced. So and you know, I didn't have a car. So to get to the church was all due on the other side of town. So I would have take the bus that only ran every hour on a Saturday. And if some event ran late, then I was going to be SOL. And even some weird things happened. Like I remember I had dreadlocks in the very beginning of college, or I started them. Like, in the very beginning of college, and I remember one of the guys in the church, he said to me, you know, like what, what man is going to want to have a wife or girlfriend that has dreadlocks. Meanwhile, all the girls love my hair, like, like, the girls are always touching my hair, they love the hair. But But this man who is a black man, a dark skinned black man, he says to me that my dreadlocks are not appropriate for to be a woman to be a wife.

Arline  26:52  
That is, I don't know exactly that experience. But I don't even know how to articulate my question. You know, like, he has the privilege of being a man. But he also understands the systemic, like with racism. And yet here he is feeling this is okay, to tell you how you should do your hair, because that's because it matters what some imaginary future spouse may be remotely interested in. I'm so I'm sorry, I don't I don't know how to

Cat Delmar  27:21  
what to say. It leaves a person speechless. Like kind of to hear these things. And for me to even repeat it back. I'm just like, wow, like, if someone were to say that now I would just rip them a new one verbally, you know, because I've been able to come up with clap backs as as I've gotten older. But when I was younger, I was just so shocked. And again, you know, having this religion, it teaches you to be modest, and to be quiet to shut the EFF up. You know, you're a woman, you're places to be quiet. So even though I didn't really fully believe those things. I wasn't fully invested in that, in that doctrine. It's still had an effect on me to be quiet and to not rock the boat and to not be controversial. And then it's the it's the self hatred piece for me as well, because and I learned more about my history as as time went on, but being a person of African descent of West African descent, because I know that Ethiopians have a different relationship to Christianity than West Africans do.

Arline  28:27  
Ethiopian Christianity is very old, isn't it? It's much older, very much, much older. Okay, that's

Cat Delmar  28:32  
much older. Christianity didn't come to West Africa until the Portuguese brought it there. And like the 15th century, I believe. So this religion was was forced on my people. And, and it comes with the racism. You know, the sexism, the homophobia, like all of those are intricately tied into the Christianity that was taught to, to my people, to really all Americans. I mean, you know, in the Americas, it's really the same thing. We're all we're indoctrinated with this BS. So then for someone to say that to me. I mean, it's just par for the course for this religion. Like how could he be uplifting me as a woman as a woman as a black woman as someone that has dreadlocks? That's not fitting into the status quo? How could he How could he uplift me? He's literally been fed his entire life. A racist, homophobic, sexist. Prejudice prejudicial doctrine. Yeah, so it's not it's an I was shocked back then. But I'm not surprised now. Yeah, it's just another arm. But what we've been taught is just another arm of, of supremacy. That's what it is. Christianity, the way it's functioning the West. I'm not saying all Christians are this way. Oh, yeah. But it is an unconscious bias. And it's and they're unconsciously being too Hot. This rhetoric, they're not even aware of it. Even if they have good intentions, they think they have good intentions.

Arline  30:07  
We're swimming in it, we have no we don't. We don't even know that it's there until someone points it out. And then as as a person, like, as a white person, I have a choice. I can be super fragile and embarrassed and like, have all my feelings and center them and be like, because it's what I want to do. Oh, my goodness, I just got embarrassed because this person called out something that I said or did, or I can be like, okay, they are showing me that I have been swimming in this. And now I either pay attention to it or I don't. But moving forward, what no better do better. No better do better. Or worse.

I don't know where you were headed. You were?

Cat Delmar  30:54  
Yeah. So this is me in college. And it kind of remind me of something a quick tangent, but then I'll bring it back to college. I'm pretty good at staying on task pretty good. But it just reminds me because we're talking about how we're swimming in this. And it's not really I don't think any white person, black person, Asian person, Spanish version, you know, purple goo, whatever, should feel like, well, I'm just the scum of the earth, because I am what I am. But we all have a responsibility to like you said Know Better do better. But for instance, the other day, I went to a church service, because my cousin had a baby dedication for her baby. And I was going there to support my my cousin, and my family. It was at a nondenominational church, a pretty large one, I would even consider probably a mega church. And the sermon was racist, it was homophobic to a predominantly sexist. He even talked crap about progressive Christians. And he's saying this to a predominantly Hispanic and black American slash Caribbean American congregation. And everyone was like, yes, Pastor. Yes, say that. We're enjoying this like repeating what the pastor was saying. Because I didn't want to repeat what the pastor was saying, because I wasn't in agreement in agreement with what you were saying, my aunt hit me with a pen that she had in her hand, she hit me because I wouldn't repeat what the pastor was saying. So again, talk about swimming, it's swimming in hatred. Yeah, and someone has to be put down. For other people to be elevated, that is the Western Christian, theocratic way, like that is Christian supremacy, we got to put these people down, to lift ourselves up, we have to have an enemy to rally around. So Let's rally around, let's talk crap about you for being from the Caribbean. You know, if you practice any sort of voodoo, whatever your piece of crap, you're not going to be saved unless you come to this site and do what we tell you to do. To practice this religion in this way, that has nothing to do with your culture, forget what you know, and conform so we can control you. I mean, I don't even know if all pastors know that's what they're doing. But even if they're not conscious, that's what they're doing. They're trying to get you in line to forget yourself, so that you don't feel anything. You don't feel that you're being that hate is being, you know, spat at you from the Pew. You just, were just, everyone was just internalizing these hateful messages. Imagine what that's doing to their bodies to their souls, their minds, hearing those messages day in and day out. I was aware, but I was literally having a panic attack in in the church at the time.

Arline  33:54  
Who because again, your body knows it. And it makes you wonder how disconnected the congregation members have to be from their own bodies, their own consciousness, their own, like your own morality, to be able to just suck it all in and think it's good and think this is good and right.

Cat Delmar  34:13  
Sometimes it really just hits me like how sinister and insidious all of this is. And the thing is, sometimes it's difficult to feel these feelings everyday because I have a job to do. I've got to take care of myself. But when I'm in those quiet moments, maybe when I am in the shower, or before bed, sometimes it really gets to me, or I'm driving, you know, on a dark road or whatever and Movie Night. I'm like, this is really actually evil, that the goal of these people, even if they don't know it, is to make us feel disconnected from ourselves. Because when you're disconnected from your natural spirituality, that is when it's very easy to subjugate you. That's one of the ways to subjugate somebody is to disconnect them from their natural spirituality.

Arline  35:02  
I love that. What do you mean by that? Because, yeah, what do you mean

Cat Delmar  35:06  
that to disconnect them? Well, to disconnect them from their connection to themselves and to their desires, to their physiology for one because like you said, these people, maybe they weren't noticing their heart racing or their breathing, breathing, quickening, maybe those maybe those anatomical responses were suppressed for me. I was like, wow. I'm also like, he talked about how nature was evil. So when I say natural spirituality, I even mean like your connection to actual nature. Because he was he talked about how crystals were evil. Hello, crystals grow on the ground? How are those evil? What? How does it make sense? He talked about how Hurricanes were evil. They're a natural phenomenon that has no consciousness or like, you know, he was like, so what? Like, it doesn't even make sense. Like, how could he even say that he's not, he's not a meteorologist or anything like that. He was just, he was just going off in about incense was evil. So is perfume evil to? Who gets

Arline  36:19  
to decide which versions of different things are good and which ones are bad?

Cat Delmar  36:25  
Exactly? If instance, is evil, how come holy water is not? You know, if Mala bees are evil, why are Catholic prayer beads? Okay? It's just, it's like, there's a lot to me. There's a lot of witchcraft and Christianity, a lot of magical workings in Christianity, but it's their version. That's okay. Yeah, kind of like the superstition. Just like a superstition. The Christian ones are okay. You know about the angels and the demons and all that stuff. That's okay. But if it has any sort of indigenous African sway to it, that's evil, is because they don't want you to actually connect to your roots and to connect the land. Why do you think we have so many people fighting about? Or how about this? Why do you think we have so many people? Yeah, fighting so that we don't know America is real history. Why are the American Indians all but erased from general society? It's, I'm not trying to be a conspiracy theorist. I'm really not because my place is not really in the political realm. I really more about like, if, if what I say can help somebody, undo some of the brainwashing that they've experienced, then, then I feel like I am fulfilling my purpose. Because I don't want anyone to have to go through what I went through for as long as I did. And just the ramifications, you know, especially like, yeah, the physic ramifications just like trusting my body. Eating Disorders, it was a lot, a lot most physical. Yeah, eating disorders, you know, sexual assault, maybe that would have been prevented if I were more grounded in myself. You know, I have a fiance now. And I know a little bit of our tangent, I'm trying to get back to like, where we were talking. But yeah, with my fiance, I sometimes have a hard time. Oftentimes, I have a hard time being intimate, in in the moment with this person. Because I've been taught that this is wrong, this is evil. We're bad. Like I can't even I can't even mesh with this person the way I want to. Because, again, that disconnection from self was a byproduct of this religious upbringing. And I will be damned if my relationship has issues because of this stupid, religious upbringing.

Arline  38:59  
You are not alone in that. And I'm sure you're aware how many people assume a little bit older than you. But it's like, there's a generation plus of us who our marriages and our sex lives and our just friendships, relationships, monogamy, non monogamy, so many things that people are like, I'm just trying to figure this out. Because I spent the first 20 years of my life being told there's good there are good things and there are bad things. There are holy things in there are simple things. And suddenly now I'm like, Oh, I don't believe any of these things. But but they don't just magically go away. When you change your thinking. It doesn't it doesn't work that easily.

So how did you get where you are now?

Cat Delmar  39:52  
Okay, so, um, so in college, essentially. So I'll kind of fast forward now. So in college I broke away from that group of adventurers that I was kind of hanging out with. And because I couldn't, I wasn't living in my body. Because I didn't know how to, I would do a lot of things to self medicate. And that lasted for years. Although I'm a decently intellectual person, you know, I'm, I'm a little bit of an academic, but I'm also not like a type a weirdo. But yeah, I want to be a smart person, I want to have a career, whatever. So in college, I struggled in college, because with that sexual assault, I couldn't focus on school. So obviously, I turned to alcohol, I turned to to abusing drugs. I turned to sex with people that I wasn't happy with, that I didn't have a real connection with. Because the thing is, I'm not a person that's like, oh, you know, non monogamy is a bad thing, or serial dating is a bad thing or anything like that. I don't, I think you have to do what is edifying to you. But for me, I was trying to fill the void. I was trying to numb myself out. And so I ended up moving back down to South Florida and taking some classes in order to apply for medical school. But I ended up switching so that I could go to vet veterinary school. So I was taking my classes and just trying still trying to figure it out. And then I got into veterinary school. But I hear I'm struggling string struggling, I wasn't healed. You know, I still was self medicating. So that the veterinary school and you know, I'm alone, you know, in the Midwest, it's cold, I have no family. I am. It was not a very diverse school, like I was in a class of like, 160, something I was the only person with two black parents. So you know, so it wasn't very diverse. There were a lot of microaggressions. There's a lot of racism. And it's a lot of prejudice there in Midwest. And I remember all those shootings of unarmed people were kind of making the news cycle more regularly, like he was, that's when it really like and then I would say like the mid 2010. That's when it really started hitting the news cycle a lot more. And it was very disheartening, because I felt like the Christians that I knew, because that's kind of when I started trying to go back to the Adventist church one more time, because there were a few of the Adventist churches in the area. And there was one that had a young pastor. It was a predominantly African American church. And I was like, Ah, I guess I'll try this one out. And of course, he did speak to some of these issues of police brutality. But the classmates that I had that were that were Christians, they were very conservative and didn't think he's brutality was a real thing. They just weren't safe people to talk about about these issues, you know, politics or not like they weren't safe, and they didn't seem to have much sympathy or empathy. For what I was going through, like, my Luckily, I had my dog, like, that's my soul dog. He got me through, like, and that's why I became a veterinary in the first place because I don't know animals, they just have this light about them. They're just so pure. Even the ones that are trying to kill you, in the clinic. Are friggin pure. Like, I know, you're trying to check me out right now. But it's fine. Yeah, it's like, there are times where he was all I had, like, I'm just crying, crying on to him. His face is what with my tears. So I was like, okay, these people are supposed to be Christians are supposed to be all about love. And wasn't Jesus supposed to be about justice about the little person? Supposedly, but I'm not feeling that at all. Right now. I'm feeling very isolated. And I just don't think these people, whatever doctrine they believe, I don't think that is aligned with who I am as a person, my heritage, like my, my values. And so that's when I was like, okay, like, I need to start researching maybe more about, like, what were Jamaicans like, what did they believe? Maybe indigenously

Arline  44:14  
like, oh, wow, yes,

Cat Delmar  44:17  
you believe the indigenous people of Jamaica, but also like, the Africans, like, What were their belief systems? What What were they taking from like, what what kind of things were maybe preserved? Because that's another thing if Christianity so I'm all about love and light, and about peace. Okay, so why do you have to wipe out other people's religions? Why do you have to, you have to make Obeah illegal and punishable by death in Jamaica, if you're all about love, and light and peace? Why did you take these Native American children and forced them into these boarding schools, take them away from their families, and try to make them mold them into whatever you want them to be? That's not right. Hmm, part of Western Christianity has been about erasing histories and creating new dogmas and new standards. So in that, it pissed me off like so much like how much of our history was taken away? And like, where maybe all of us where this nation could be now. Generally, if we did have we didn't have this overarching I know there's no main religion United States, but there's a de facto religion in this Christianity.

Arline  45:37  
Christianity, I think, at least for now is still the majority. Yeah, know how it's changing or anything.

Cat Delmar  45:43  
Still the majority for sure. So yeah, sometimes that just pisses me off so much. I was thinking about that in in veterinary school. And so I researched more about that. And I talked to some people that were more like indigenous practitioners like that practice, Voodoo or practice of nature be spirituality, or they practice witchcraft and things like that. And I was like, Okay, this is more edifying to me, because it, it speaks to the connection with nature, it's uplifting to people of all genders, and all races, all sex orientations. It's really about looking within and not just like taking what someone tells you. And when I say, like nature based spirituality. I'll use that as the catch all because a lot of things fall under that. Yeah, it's really about looking within during your shadow work. And not just taking what someone tells you as truth, like you, it's about finding your own truths, through through your experiences. And through opening yourself up to these experiences, taking that quiet time to meditate, or being out in nature, or to write or to read, listen to your body, body, paying attention to your breathing, feeling your heart. Like just those simple things that you don't need, or want necessarily some crystals or some stage, those things are are ways to get yourself into the headspace and to create a setting. But really, all you need is yourself, you know, to practice, to practice on a nature based spirituality.

So and so then over the years as like, like towards the maybe the end of my graduate studies, and then go up until now that's kind of what I've been trying to do. And that the pandemic helped a lot with that because it gave me a chance because I was struggling a lot like mentally still struggling. But the pandemic just gave everybody a chance to just sit down and shut the EFF up and to evaluate what was going on. Like, you know, why are you still self medicating, with bad relationships? Like you deserve more than that? I know that you weren't told that when you were growing up in this fundamentalist religion. But yeah, you deserve to say no, you deserve to do things that only feel good for you. You know, not everyone has access to your time or space. These are like radical thoughts for me. But yeah, the pandemic really gave me a chance to and connect with like minded people that also were on a similar path of like, internal work, shedding the lies that we were all fed as children.

Arline  48:36  
Now, were you able to find real people to have these conversations with or resist online? Because I know for me, it's been only for the most part online.

Cat Delmar  48:44  
Oh, well, yeah. Yeah, for sure. I think mostly online. But I do have I'm very lucky to have a few people that I know like IRL, like in real life, that are also kind of more on the nature based side there's like spiritual but not religious, that are just on on this earth to try to figure things out and to try to do the best that they can without dictating other people like what's the right way? Yeah. I have a few people in my life like that. You know, online like Instagram with the whole like, hashtag deconstruction and everything has been so helpful, because everybody's different like this podcast is the graceful atheist right? But there and there are people in the deconstruction community that yes, are atheists, agnostics, humanists, secularists, there are people that are still Christians, there are US Hindus, Buddhists, and X X then juggles of all sorts. But we all respect each other. And we're all just we're all invested in the idea that your spiritual path is yours and yours alone and no one else can tell you what's right for you. It just the audacity of these fundamentalist religions. tell people that they know you better than you know yourself. It's just, it's really so I feel like an obvious feeling of disgust right now when I think about it. But that's not what, you know, all of us that have kind of, you know, for lack of a better term woken up, the rest of us are like, you know, she's an atheist. She's doing her thing. She respects me, I respect her. That's the Yeah. And I always say, use this phrase, that's the reasonable conclusion that she came to, based on her life experiences. You know, my reasonable conclusion was nature based spirituality, because, you know, what, to me, water is life. So if anything's going to be God, it's going to be water. So that's kind of how I would sum up what I believe. But, yeah, so and that's what I can't. That's the conclusion that I came to, because when I was suffering and crying, and, you know, depressed, where did I go to find healing and defined edification, I took my kayak out, by myself exposed to the elements. And that's where I found peace. So that's what I came to. And that's me that I would not say, Oh, you have to be a sea witch to to be, you know, right with with the world like, no, that's just what I decided to

Arline  51:21  
do. And it makes sense. Thinking back to the ancient times, people worshipped the sun, they worshipped the seasons, they worshipped water. And it makes sense. I mean, these are the things like you said, that give you life. Without them, we will die. If we can't guarantee that the sun is going to come back in the springtime in a way that's going to make everything start growing, it's going to get warmer. That's bad for everyone. I love springtime, that's one of the things that gives me hope is just every spring, I know, like today, my boys and I went to the State Park. And we walked by some plant, I don't know, plant was a plant. But it had little buds. And I was like, ah, spring, like, I know, it's only February. And it's kind of a faux spring in Georgia where it's warm, and then it'll be cold again, but it's, it's like it's coming the birds, I can tell the birds are changing and, and getting excited about finding a mate. And I just love it. It. It sure totally makes sense. And it's funny, you know, the, the atheist world. We're very, like sciency. And we just like research and blah, blah, blah. But it's like, there is so much science and research behind like, oh my gosh, just go outside and be around trees, go look at water, just quiet yourself sit somewhere, that there aren't other people or there aren't buildings like you just there's there's so much truth in all have that it is very healing for our bodies and our mind. And yep, everything that you said definitely.

We're coming to a close. Is there there anything I should have asked cat that I did not ask that you would like to talk about? We have a few more minutes.

Cat Delmar  53:06  
Oh, I just have like one other thought, I guess. Because I do think that like my beliefs isn't for me, it feels. Not saying that it's concrete. But like, again, like you were saying, though, the water, the sun, all these things are things that we can rely on that we need to live. And there are things that I can touch and that I can access. Whereas, right so that to me that that is concrete in that we can physically access these things. A lot of the more lofty things like if I'm going to place like an actual deity onto it, those are things that are can't necessarily be proven, you know what I mean? So for someone to use their deities as not just a personal like totem, but to try to expand that to everybody else. And to try to make it fact, it just falls apart every single time. And maybe that's why I would maybe consider myself more of an agnostic theist. At this, at this juncture, just because I cannot say with certainty, where the heck we came from, why the heck we're here, or where we're going. I can't say that. And I say that to my mom all the time. Like we don't know where we came from. Where the heck did that Big Bang come from? Like, whatever created us, entity or whatever. It's beyond probably our understanding. It's beyond the time and space probably of this dimension. So I'm not even going to pretend to apply what I believe to every single universe and all time and infinity. So it is to me foolish for any religion, to again claim to be the only one And that's what I hold on to. Because once I started to think more along those lines, that's when I started to feel more freedom that I could leave. Seventh Day Adventism. Because they don't have they don't know the truth, none of us know the truth. They're just using this doctrine, because it's a way, it's popular enough, enough people are invested in this belief system, so enough people can be controlled with it. So that gives me some sort of peace that I know once I started to believe the way I do believe, that's when I was able to stop drinking, stop having relationships with people that were sucky for me that we're emotionally unavailable, you know, start working on my career and like being where I am now where like, I have money to eat, and I live in a nice enough place, and I can afford to bring my fiance from his country over a year, things like that. I wouldn't be able to do that if I were still being harmed, really just being harmed by this religious indoctrination. Yeah. So it's given me a peace, a taste of freedom. And I'm craving and yearning and reaching for that every day.

Arline  56:18  
I love it. That's awesome. I love it so much. Cat, how can people connect with you online?

Cat Delmar  56:23  
Okay, well, I have an IG. And so the name on there is Cat Delmar, but the handles at cat mangrove cat like the animal with like the chain. And so it has my link tree. So I have a Twitter and a little YouTube channel that I have a couple of videos, I might post a couple more. But I'm really not like a camera person. I like to write way more. But I have a couple of things I want to get out. And I rant a little bit in this interview. But I just feel like I wanna at least have a space where if someone has been feeling like me, like they're questioning Adventism or questioning their religion, like at least they can be like, Oh, so this person went through this, this and that. And they came to this conclusion. Cool. Alright, so it's possible. So yeah, the Instagram is probably the best. And then you can find all the links from there.

Arline  57:12  
That sounds great. And yes, we'll put everything in the show notes. So Kat, thank you again for being on the grace faith. Yes,

Cat Delmar  57:18  
no problem. Thanks for having

Arline  57:25  
me, my final thoughts on the episode. I really enjoyed this episode with Kat. This was a fun conversation. I love hearing how passionate she is the things that make her angry and frustrated and the things that that when she was younger, she had so many questions that couldn't get answered. They just they couldn't get good answers. And now she can think through things and ask questions, and wonder and seek all and hope and beauty, in nature in her own body in her relationships. Without the shame and guilt. The shame and guilt may still come every now and then. Because years and years and years of being indoctrinated with things like it doesn't just magically disappear out of your body. When you change your beliefs. That's just not it's not a true thing. But she is finding hope and beauty and wonder in the world. And it's fabulous. I just love it. This was a wonderful, funny, enjoyable conversation. And Kat thank you again for being on the podcast. It was a pleasure.

David Ames  58:40  
The secular Grace Thought of the Week is about meeting new people. If you've listened to the podcast at all, you know that I definitely an introvert. And all of us have just gone through an incredible amount of time during lockdown and COVID. And it just feels like we are now coming out of our cocoons for the first time. This weekend, I had the opportunity to go to pod camp in Portland, Oregon, where a bunch of independent podcasters got together and we got to share ideas with each other. This is the first time for a non work event that I've been in a public venue and it was amazing. I got to meet really very interesting people. And I also had the opportunity to share about the podcast with literally brand new people, people who had no context and see in many of the people that I got to speak with the sparkle in their eye. Just the title graceful atheist, the concept of secular grace, something that my motivated reasoning leads me to believe that people really want and people really need and it was really exciting to get to share with people who had never heard of the podcast at all, as well as share a bit of experience of building a podcast And what that is like. But the point I want to make is that we may need to make an effort, particularly those of us who are introverts, to connect with people to connect with people who we don't know, connect with people who are literally strangers. A little bit of effort on our part will go a very long way. Trust me coming from an introvert, it was absolutely worth it. We should make that a practice in our lives. I am very interested in in person connections with people who are in the deconversion anonymous Facebook group and or just people who have listened to the podcast. I really want to encourage you that if you are interested in all in starting something in your area meetup.com is super simple. You can just throw something out there meet at a library or a coffee house and you will be amazed at the connection that you will get. I'm trying to figure out how we can make this more practical and easier for people to do. I'm very much interested in your participation. Let me know your experience. If it works, what doesn't work. And let's see what we can do to help build human connection in the secular Grace Community. Next week is Joanna Johnson, who has written the book silenced in Eden. It is a painful story of sexual abuse and recovery as well as her deconversion you're not going to want to miss that. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. Do you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show? Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai